← All books · Latin Fathers › On the Trinity & Psalm Commentary
Hilary of Poitiers
On the Trinity & Psalm Commentary 2
Latin original · 321 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss
2:1
SERIES A. I. INCIPIT FIDES CATHOLICA EXPOSITA APUD PARISEAM CIUITATEM AB EPISCOPIS GALLICANIS AD ORIENTALES EPISCOPOS. Dilectissimis et beatissimis consacerdotibus episcopis Orientalibus omnibus per diuersas prouincias in Christo manentibus Gallicani episcopi salutem. Omni quidem uitae nostrae fideique sensu gratias deo patri per dominum nostrum Iesum Christum confitemur, quod nos in lumine scientiae confessionis suae doctrinis et propheticis et apostolicis conlocauit, ne saecularis imperitiae tenebris detenti iudicio saeculi teneremur, cum sola spes sit plenissima ad salutem deum patrem omnipotentem per unigenitum eius dominum Iesum Christum in sancto spiritu confiteri.
SERIES A. I. HERE BEGINS THE CATHOLIC FAITH SET FORTH AT THE CITY OF PARIS BY THE BISHOPS OF GAUL TO THE BISHOPS OF THE EAST. To the most beloved and most blessed fellow priests, all the bishops of the East abiding in Christ throughout the various provinces, the bishops of Gaul send greeting. With every feeling of our life and faith we give thanks to God the Father through our Lord Jesus Christ, that he has set us in the light of the knowledge of his confession by the doctrines both of the prophets and the apostles, lest, held fast by the darkness of worldly ignorance, we should be bound by the judgment of the world; since the only fullest hope unto salvation is to confess God the Father Almighty through his only-begotten our Lord Jesus Christ in the Holy Spirit.
甲系列。第一。此處開始高盧眾主教在巴黎城向東方眾主教所陳明的大公信仰。致最蒙愛、最有福的同工眾祭司,就是在基督裡分佈各行省的東方眾主教,高盧眾主教問安。我們以生命與信德的一切心思,藉我們的主耶穌基督感謝父神,因他藉眾先知與眾使徒的教訓,把我們安置在認識他信仰的光中,免得我們被屬世無知的黑暗所困,落在世界的審判之下;因為惟一最豐滿的得救盼望,就是在聖靈裡,藉他的獨生子我們的主耶穌基督,來承認全能的父神。
2:2
sed plane non minor cotidie gratulationis nostrae causa cumulatur. quod liberans nos ab errore mundi nunc etiam inexpiabili hereticorum admisceri non patitur societati. ex litteris enim uestris, quas dilecto fratri et consacerdoti nostro Hilario credidistis, fraudem diaboli et conspirantia aduersus ecclesiam domini haereticorum ingenia cognouimus, ut diuisi in partibus Orientis atque Occidentis diuersis inuicem opinionibus falleremur. nam plures numero, qui aut Arimini aut Nicheae adfuerunt, sub auctoritate uestri nominis ad \'usiae\' silentium sunt coacti. quod uerbum a uobis quondam contra Arriomanitarum heresim inuentum a nobis semper sancte fideliterque susceptum est.
But clearly the cause of our rejoicing is heaped up no less daily, in that he who frees us from the error of the world now also does not suffer us to be mingled in the inexpiable fellowship of heretics. For from your letters, which you entrusted to our beloved brother and fellow priest Hilary, we have come to know the fraud of the devil and the schemes of the heretics conspiring against the Lord's Church, so that, divided into the parts of East and West, we might be deceived by opinions differing from one another. For very many in number, who were present either at Ariminum or at Nicaea, under the authority of your name were forced into silence concerning the word 'ousia' (substance). Which word, once discovered by you against the heresy of the Arian-maniacs, has always been received by us in a holy and faithful manner.
但顯然我們喜樂的緣由每日都同樣地增加,因那位救我們脫離世界謬誤的主,如今也不容我們與異端者那不可贖的交往相混。因為從你們的書信中,就是你們託付給我們親愛的弟兄和同工祭司希拉利的那些信,我們得知魔鬼的詭詐,以及那些異端者密謀敵擋主教會的伎倆,好叫我們分裂於東西兩方,彼此被不同的見解所欺騙。因為許多在里米尼或在尼西亞出席的人,藉你們名號的權威,被迫對「ousia」(本質)一詞緘默。這詞從前是你們為對抗亞流狂徒的異端而發現的,一向被我們以聖潔忠信的方式領受。
2:3
Nam \'omousion\' sermonem ad ueram et legitimam ex deo patre unigeniti dei natiuitatem sumus amplexi detestantes secundum Sabellii blasphemias ipsam unionem neque aliquam partem patris esse filium intellegentes, sed ex toto atque perfecto innastcibili deo totum atque perfectum unigenitum deum natum, \'unius\' a nobis idcirco uel \'usiae uel substantiae\' cum deo patre confessum.
For we have embraced the word 'homoousion' (of one substance) with reference to the true and lawful nativity of the only-begotten God from God the Father, detesting the very union according to the blasphemies of Sabellius, and understanding the Son to be no part of the Father, but from the whole and perfect unbegotten God the whole and perfect only-begotten God begotten; and therefore he is confessed by us to be 'of one' either 'ousia or substance' with God the Father.
因為我們接納「homoousion」(同質)一詞,是指獨生的神從父神而有的真實合法的出生,我們憎惡撒伯流那種褻瀆式的「合一」,也不以為聖子是父的一部分,而是從那全備完全、非受生的神所生出全備完全的獨生神;因此我們承認他與父神是「同一」的「本質或實體」。
2:4
ne creatura potius aut adoptio aut adpellatio uideretur et quia ex ipso esset, ut ex patre filius, ut ex deo deus, ut ex uirtute uirtus, ut ex spiritu spiritus, ut lumen ex lumine, similitudinem quoque eius ad deum patrem non inuiti audientes — quippe cum imago inuisibilis dei sit —, sed eam solam similitudinem dignam ad patrem intellegentes, quae dei ueri sit ad deum uerum, ita ut non unio diuinitatis, sed unitas intellegatur, quia unio sit singularis, unitas uero secundum natiuitatis ueritatem plenitudo nascentis sit, maxime 〈cum〉dominus ipse lesus Christus ad discipulos suos sit professus dicens: ego et pater un unum sumus.
lest he should seem rather a creature, or an adoption, or a mere appellation; and because he is from him, as the Son from the Father, as God from God, as power from power, as spirit from spirit, as light from light. His likeness also to God the Father we hear not unwillingly—since indeed he is the image of the invisible God—but understanding that likeness alone to be worthy toward the Father which is of the true God to the true God, so that not a union but a unity of divinity may be understood; for a union is singular, but a unity, according to the truth of the nativity, is the fullness of the one being born; especially since the Lord Jesus Christ himself professed to his disciples, saying: 'I and the Father are one.'
免得他被看作是受造物、或收養、或僅是一個稱謂;也因為他是出於父,如子出於父,如神出於神,如能力出於能力,如靈出於靈,如光出於光。他與父神的相似,我們也不勉強地聽從——因他確是那不能看見之神的形像——但我們明白惟有那種相似才配得歸於父,就是真神對真神的相似,好使人所領會的不是神性的「合併」,而是「合一」;因為「合併」是單一的,而「合一」按出生的真實乃是那受生者的豐滿;尤其因為主耶穌基督親自向門徒宣稱說:「我與父原為一。」
2:5
quo non solum caritatem, quae ad patrem est, sed et diuinitatem, quae dei ex deo est, significat secundum illud: qui me uidit, uidit et patrem et: si mihi non uultis credere, uel operibus meis credite, quia pater in me et ego in patre. Hanc igitur semper fidem tenentes et tenebimus detestantes quoque eos, qui dicunt: \'non erat ante quam nasceretur\'. non quod unigenitum deum innascibilem praedicemus, sed quod impium sit maxime deo temporum tempus aliquod anteferre, cum ipsud illud \'ante quam nasceretur, non fuit\', sit temporis. sed et oboedientem quoquc patri etiam usque ad mortem crucis, secundum infirmitatem adsumpti hominis non negamus, cum ipse de ascensu suo ad caelos loquutus sit:
By which he signifies not only the love which is toward the Father, but also the divinity which is of God from God, according to that saying: 'He who has seen me has seen the Father also,' and: 'If you will not believe me, believe even my works, for the Father is in me and I in the Father.' Therefore, holding this faith always, we will hold it, detesting also those who say: 'He was not before he was born.' Not that we preach the only-begotten God to be unbegotten, but because it is most impious to set some time before times to God, since that very phrase 'before he was born, he was not' belongs to time. But we also do not deny that he was obedient to the Father even unto the death of the cross, according to the weakness of the assumed manhood, since he himself spoke concerning his ascent to the heavens:
藉此他不僅表明那歸向父的愛,也表明那出於神而為神的神性,正如那話所說:「人看見了我,就是看見了父」,以及:「你們若不信我,也當因我所做的事信我,因為父在我裡面,我在父裡面。」所以我們既常持守這信仰,就必持守下去,也憎惡那些說「他受生之先本不存在」的人。並非我們宣講那獨生的神是非受生的,而是因為在神身上把某個時候置於諸時之先,乃是最不虔的,因為「他受生之先本不存在」這句話本身就屬於時間。但我們也不否認他順服父,甚至順服至死,且死在十字架上,這是按著所取人性的軟弱,因他自己論到升天時說:
2:6
si diligeretis me, gauderetis, quia uado ad patrem, quia pater ma i or me est., per cuius carnis susceptionem nos sibi fratres connuncupare dignatus est, eum in forma dei manens forma serui esse uoluisset. Itaque, carissimi. cum ex litteris uestris in \'usiae\' silentio fraudem se passam simplicitas nostra cognoscat. etiam pietatem eorum. qui de Arimino Constantinopolim reuerterunt. conuentos, sicut epistola uestra contenta testatur, neque eos ad tantarum blasphemiarum dampnationem potuisse compellere fidelis dominici nominis pracdicator frater noster Hilarius nuntiauerit. nos quoque ab his omnibus, quae per ignorantiam perpere gesta sunt. referimus.
'If you loved me, you would rejoice, because I go to the Father, for the Father is greater than I.' Through the taking up of whose flesh he deigned to call us brothers to himself, when, abiding in the form of God, he willed to be in the form of a servant. And so, dearest ones, since from your letters our simplicity recognizes that it was made to suffer fraud in the silence concerning 'ousia,' and since our brother Hilary, the faithful preacher of the Lord's name, has announced that even the piety of those who returned from Ariminum to Constantinople, having been convened (as your letter's contents testify), could not be compelled to the condemnation of such great blasphemies—we too withdraw from all those things which were wrongly done through ignorance.
「你們若愛我,就必喜樂,因我往父那裡去,因為父是比我大的。」他藉領受這人的肉身,屈尊稱我們為他的弟兄,就是當他存留在神的形像中,卻甘願取了奴僕的形像。因此,最親愛的弟兄們,既然我們單純的心從你們的信中認識到,在「ousia」的緘默上我們曾受了欺騙,又因我們的弟兄希拉利,就是主名的忠實傳講者,已報告說:那些從里米尼返回君士坦丁堡、被召集(正如你們信中內容所證)的人,即使他們有虔敬之心,仍不能被迫定罪如此重大的褻瀆——我們也要脫離那一切因無知而錯行的事。
2:7
Auxentiumet Ursacium ac Ualentem, Gaium, Megasium et Iustinum excommunicatos habemus secundum litteras uestras et certe ut diximus. iuxta fratris nostri Hilarii professionem. qui se pacem cum his, qui horum sectarentur errores. se habiturum negauit. blasphemias quoque omnes. quas littcris uestris subiecistis, dampnamus maximeque eorum sacerdotes apostatas respuentes, qui in loca fratrum indignissime exulantium quorundam aut ignoratione aut impietate sunt substituti. pollicentes hoc coram deo atque etiam confitentes, ut, quisque his, quae statuimus, intra Gallias putauerit renitendum, a communione ac sede sit sacerdotii abiciendus.
We hold Auxentius and Ursacius and Valens, Gaius, Megasius, and Justinus as excommunicated according to your letters, and surely, as we have said, according to the profession of our brother Hilary, who declared that he would not have peace with those who followed the errors of these men. All the blasphemies too, which you appended in your letters, we condemn, and especially rejecting those apostate priests who have been substituted, either through ignorance or through impiety, into the places of the brethren most unworthily driven into exile; promising this before God and even confessing it, that whoever within Gaul shall have thought that these things which we have decreed should be resisted, is to be cast out from communion and from the seat of the priesthood.
我們照你們的書信視奧克森提烏、烏爾撒基烏、瓦倫斯、蓋烏斯、梅加西烏、優斯提努為被逐出教會之人,而且正如我們所說,也照我們弟兄希拉利的宣認,他曾聲明不與那些跟從這些人謬誤的人和平相處。你們信中所附的一切褻瀆之言,我們也一概定罪,尤其棄絕那些背道的祭司,就是那些因無知或不虔而被安置頂替眾弟兄之位的人,而那些弟兄乃是極不公義地被逐入流放的;我們在神面前應許並承認此事:凡在高盧境內以為當抵擋我們所定之事的人,都要從交通與祭司之位上被逐出。
2:8
neque enim, ut alia, aut occasionem praedicandi non dampnamus permittens aut contra deum et Christi unigeniti dei maiestatem aliter. quam nos de \'omousion\' significatione sentimus. obnitens, dignus erit sanctitate sacerdotii nomine iudicandus. a quo iam Saturninum, qui statutis salubribus impiissime contradixit, secundum fratrum nostrorum geminas iam litteras excomunicatum ab omnibus Gallicanis episcopis caritas uestra cognoscat. quem et uetera — dissimulata, iam diu licet — crimina et certa edita epistolis suis nouae temeritatis indignum indignum episcopi nomine esse fecerunt. EXPLICIT FIDES CATHOLICA EXPOSITA APUD PARISEAM CIUI- TATEM AD EPISCOPIS GALLICANIS AD ORIENTALES EPISCOPOS. II.
For neither—as in other cases—shall he be judged worthy of the holiness and the name of the priesthood, who either does not condemn while permitting an occasion of preaching, or who strives against God and the majesty of Christ the only-begotten God otherwise than we hold concerning the meaning of 'homoousion.' From whom already let your charity know that Saturninus, who most impiously contradicted the wholesome decrees, has been excommunicated by all the bishops of Gaul according to two letters already sent by our brethren; whom both his old crimes—dissembled, though for a long time now—and certain ones published in his own letters of new recklessness have made unworthy, unworthy of the name of bishop. HERE ENDS THE CATHOLIC FAITH SET FORTH AT THE CITY OF PARIS BY THE BISHOPS OF GAUL TO THE BISHOPS OF THE EAST. II.
因為那人——如在別的情形中——也不配被判為有祭司的聖潔與名分,就是他若一面不定罪、一面容許傳講的機會,或他若不照我們所持守的「homoousion」意義,反倒抵擋神與獨生神基督的尊嚴。願你們的愛心得知,其中撒圖爾尼努,那極不虔地抵觸有益之決議的人,已照我們眾弟兄先前所發的兩封信,被高盧眾主教逐出教會;他既往的罪行——雖久已被掩飾——以及他自己信中所發表、屬於新的放肆的某些罪,都使他不配、實在不配主教的名分。此處結束高盧眾主教在巴黎城向東方眾主教所陳明的大公信仰。第二。
2:9
Domino sanctissimo fratri Gregorio episcopo Eusebius in domino salutem. (5). Litteras sinceritatis tuae accepi, quibus, ut decet episcopum et dei sacerdotem, transgressori te Ossio didici restitisse et cadentibus plurimis Arimino in communicatione l alentis, Ursacii et ceterorum, quos ipsi agnito blasphemiae crimine ante damnauerunt, tuum adsensum denegasse, fidem scilicet seruans, quam patres Nicheani scripserunt. gratulamur. tibi in hoc, gratulamur et nobis, quia hoc uiuis proposito et hac fide pollens nostri dignatus es meminisse. permanenti autem tibi in eadem confessione et nullam cum ypocritis retinenti societatem nostram tibi communicationem promitte.
To the most holy lord and brother Gregory the bishop, Eusebius in the Lord, greeting. (5). I have received the letters of your sincerity, in which, as befits a bishop and a priest of God, I have learned that you resisted the transgressor Ossius, and that, when very many at Ariminum were falling into communion with Valens, Ursacius, and the rest, whom they themselves had previously condemned when the crime of blasphemy was recognized, you denied your assent, keeping, that is, the faith which the fathers of Nicaea wrote. We rejoice—for you in this, and we rejoice for ourselves, that you live by this purpose and, strong in this faith, have deigned to remember us. And to you, remaining in the same confession and retaining no fellowship with hypocrites, I promise our communion with you.
致至聖的主與弟兄格列高利主教,優西比烏在主裡問安。(5)。我已收到你出於真誠所寫的書信,其中我得知,正如主教與神的祭司所當為的,你抵擋了那越軌者奧西烏,並且當里米尼許多人陷入與瓦倫斯、烏爾撒基烏及其餘之人的交通時——這些人乃是他們自己先前在褻瀆之罪被察覺後所定罪的——你卻拒絕同意,也就是持守尼西亞諸教父所寫的信仰。我們歡喜——為你在此事上歡喜,也為我們自己歡喜,因你憑此心志而活,並靠此信仰剛強,竟屈尊記念我們。我應許你,只要你存留在同一的宣認中,與偽善者毫無交往,我們就與你交通。
2:10
quibus potes tractatibus, quanto labore praeuales, transgressores obiurga, infideles increpa nihil metuens de regno saeculari, ut fecisti, quia potior est, qui in nobis est, quam qui in hoc mundo. Nos uero tui consacerdotes tertio laborantes exilio hoc dicimus, quod manifestum esse putauimus, quoniam omnis spes Arriomanitarum non in suo haud unito consensu, sed in protectione pendet regni saecularis, ignorantes scripta, quia maledicti sunt, qui spem habent in hominem. nostrum autem adiutorium in nomine domini, qui fecit caelum et terram. in passionibus perdurare cupimus, ut, secundum quod dictum est, in regno glorificari possimus.
With whatever treatises you can, with whatever labor you prevail, rebuke the transgressors, chide the unfaithful, fearing nothing about the earthly kingdom, as you have done, because greater is he who is in us than he who is in this world. But we, your fellow priests, laboring in a third exile, say this, which we thought to be manifest, that all the hope of the Arian-maniacs hangs not on their own unharmonized consensus, but on the protection of the earthly kingdom, ignorant of the Scripture that they are accursed who have their hope in man. But our help is in the name of the Lord, who made heaven and earth. In sufferings we desire to endure, that, according to what has been said, we may be glorified in the kingdom.
你能用甚麼論著,能以甚麼勞苦得勝,就以之責備那些越軌者,斥責那些不信的人,毫不懼怕屬世的國度,正如你所行的,因為那在我們裡面的,比那在世上的更大。但我們,你的同工祭司,在第三次流放中勞苦,說出這件我們認為顯明的事:亞流狂徒的一切盼望,並非繫於他們自己並不合一的共識,而是繫於屬世國度的庇護,他們卻不知那經上所寫的:倚靠人的必受咒詛。但我們的幫助在於造天地之主的名。我們渴望在苦難中忍耐到底,好照所說的,得以在國度裡得榮耀。
2:11
dignare nobis scribere, quid malos corrigendo profeceris uel quantos fratres aut stantes agnoueris aut ipse monendo correxeris. salutant te omnes, qui mecum sunt, maxime Diaconus, simulque petunt, ut cunctos lateri tuo fideliter adhaerentes nostro digneris obsequio salutare. EXPLICIT EPISTULA EUSEBI AD GREGORIUM EPISCOPUM SPANENSEM. III. INCIPIT EPISTULA GERMINI EPISCOPI ADUERSUS ARRIANOS, QVI IAM SUBSCRIPSERANT IN CONCILIO ARIMINENSI SCIENTES, QVOD MALE FECERUNT Ego Germinius episcopus credo et profiteor esse unum uerum deum patrem, aeternum, omnipotentem.
Deign to write to us what you have accomplished in correcting the wicked, or how many brethren you have either recognized as standing firm, or have yourself corrected by admonishing. All who are with me greet you, especially the Deacon, and together they ask that you would deign to greet with our respect all who faithfully cleave to your side. HERE ENDS THE LETTER OF EUSEBIUS TO GREGORY BISHOP OF SPAIN. III. HERE BEGINS THE LETTER OF BISHOP GERMINIUS AGAINST THE ARIANS, WHO HAD ALREADY SUBSCRIBED AT THE COUNCIL OF ARIMINUM, KNOWING THAT THEY HAD DONE WRONGLY. I, Bishop Germinius, believe and profess there to be one true God the Father, eternal, almighty.
願你屈尊寫信告訴我們,你在改正惡人上有何成就,或你認出多少弟兄站立得穩,或你親自藉勸誡改正了多少人。凡與我同在的都向你問安,尤其是那執事,並且他們一同求你屈尊以我們的敬意問候一切忠心緊靠你身邊的人。此處結束優西比烏致西班牙主教格列高利的信。第三。此處開始格爾米尼烏主教駁斥亞流派的信,那些人已在里米尼會議上簽署,卻知道自己行了錯事。我,格爾米尼烏主教,相信並承認有一位獨一真神,就是父,永恆、全能。
2:12
et Christum filium eius unicum et dominum deum nostrum, de uero deo putre uerum dei filium, ante omnia genitum, diuinitate, caritate, maiestate, uirtute, claritate, uita, sapientia, scientia patri per omnia similem utpote perfectum de perfecto genitum. susceptionem etiam hominis ex uirgine Maria, sicut prophetae futurum praedixerunt et euangelicae atque apostolicae uoces conpletum docent, passionem quoque eius et mortem et resurrectionem et in caelis ascensionem suscipimus, credimus. profitemur et quod in fine mundi de caelis descensurus sit iudicare uiuos et mortuos et reddere unicuique secundum opera eius. et in spiritum sanctum. id est paraclitum.
And Christ his only Son and our Lord and God, true Son of God from the true God the Father, begotten before all things, like the Father in all things—in divinity, love, majesty, power, brightness, life, wisdom, knowledge—as being the Perfect begotten from the Perfect. We also accept and believe his taking up of manhood from the Virgin Mary, as the prophets foretold would come to pass and as the evangelical and apostolic voices teach was fulfilled; his passion too, and his death, and his resurrection, and his ascension into the heavens. We profess also that at the end of the world he shall descend from the heavens to judge the living and the dead, and to render to each according to his works. And in the Holy Spirit, that is, the Paraclete,
還有基督,他的獨一之子,我們的主與神,是從真神父而有的神的真兒子,在萬有之先受生,在一切事上與父相似——在神性、慈愛、尊嚴、能力、光輝、生命、智慧、知識上——因他是從全備者所生的全備者。我們也接納並相信他從童貞女馬利亞取了人性,正如眾先知所預言必要成就的,也如福音與使徒的聲音所教導已經應驗的;也接納他的受難、他的死、他的復活,以及他升入諸天。我們也承認,在世界的末了他必從諸天降臨,審判活人與死人,並照各人的行為報應各人。也信聖靈,就是保惠師,
2:13
qui nobis a deo patre per filium datus est. IV. INCIPIT DECRETUM SINODI ORIENTALIUM APIS SERDICIAM EPISCOPORUM A PARTE ARRIANORUM, QVOD MISERUNT AD AFRlCAM. Gregorio Alexandriae episcopo, Nicomediae episcopo. Carthaginis episcopo. Campaniae episcopo, Neapolis Campaniae episcopo. Ariminensi clero. Campaniae episcopo. Salonae Dalmatiae episcopo, Amfioni. Donato. Desiderio. Fortunato, Euthieio, Maximo. Sinferonti et omnibus per orbem terrarum consacerdotibus nostris. presbiteris et diaconibus et omnibus.
who was given to us by God the Father through the Son. IV. HERE BEGINS THE DECREE OF THE SYNOD OF THE EASTERN BISHOPS AT SERDICA FROM THE PARTY OF THE ARIANS, WHICH THEY SENT TO AFRICA. To Gregory bishop of Alexandria, to the bishop of Nicomedia, to the bishop of Carthage, to the bishop of Campania, to the bishop of Naples in Campania, to the clergy of Ariminum, to the bishop of Campania, to the bishop of Salona in Dalmatia, to Amphion, to Donatus, to Desiderius, to Fortunatus, to Euthicius, to Maximus, to Symphron, and to all our fellow priests throughout the whole world, to the presbyters and deacons and to all
這聖靈是父神藉子賜給我們的。第四。此處開始塞爾迪卡東方眾主教中亞流一黨所發的教務會議判令,就是他們寄往非洲的那份。致亞歷山大主教格列高利、尼哥米底亞主教、迦太基主教、坎帕尼亞主教、坎帕尼亞那不勒斯主教、里米尼的教牧、坎帕尼亞主教、達爾馬提亞薩羅納主教、安菲翁、多納圖、德西德里烏、福爾圖納圖、優提基烏、馬克西姆、辛弗隆,以及全地我們一切同工祭司、眾長老和眾執事,並凡
2:14
qui sub caelo sunt in ecclesia sancta catholica episcopi, qui a diuersis Orientalium prouinciis, id est ex prouincia Thebaida et ex prouincia Palestina, Arabia, Foenice, Syria, Mesopotamia, Cilicia, [Galatia], Isauria, Cappadocia, Galacia, Ponto, Bitinia, Pamphilia, Paflagonia, Caria, Frigia, Pisidia et ex insulis Cicladon, Lidia, Asia, Europa, Hellesponto, Trachia, Emmonto ad ciuitatem Serdicam congregati concilium celebrauimus, in domino aeterna salus. Est quidem nobis omnibus indeficiens oratio, dilectissimi fratres, primo.
who are under heaven in the holy Catholic Church—we bishops who, from the various provinces of the East, that is, from the province of Thebaid and from the province of Palestine, Arabia, Phoenicia, Syria, Mesopotamia, Cilicia, [Galatia], Isauria, Cappadocia, Galatia, Pontus, Bithynia, Pamphylia, Paphlagonia, Caria, Phrygia, Pisidia, and from the islands of the Cyclades, Lydia, Asia, Europe, the Hellespont, Thrace, and Haemimontus, gathered to the city of Serdica, have celebrated a council—eternal salvation in the Lord. There is indeed for all of us an unceasing prayer, most beloved brethren, first,
在聖而公之教會中處於天下的人——我們這些主教,就是從東方各行省,即從底比斯行省和從巴勒斯坦、阿拉伯、腓尼基、敘利亞、美索不達米亞、基利家、〔加拉太〕、以掃利亞、加帕多家、加拉太、本都、庇推尼、旁非利亞、帕弗拉哥尼亞、迦利亞、弗呂家、彼西底,並從基克拉澤斯群島、呂底亞、亞細亞、歐羅巴、赫勒斯滂、色雷斯、海摩斯山區聚集到塞爾迪卡城的主教,舉行了會議——願在主裡有永遠的救恩。最親愛的弟兄們,我們眾人確有不住的禱告,其一,
2:15
ut sancta domini ut catholica ecclesia dissensionibus omnibus et schismatibus carens unitatem spiritus et uinculum caritatis ubique conseruet per fidem rectam — et uitam inmaculatam quoque tenere, amplecti, custodire, seruare omnibus inuocantibus dominum est quidem iustum, praecipue episcopis, qui ecclesiis sanctissimis praesumus —, secundum, ut ecclesiae regula sanetaque parentum traditio atque iudicia in perpetuum firma solidaque permaneant nec nouis emergentibus sectis traditionibusque peruersis, maxime in constituendis episcopis uel in exponendis, aliquando turbetur, quominus teneat euangelica atque sancta praecepta et quae sanctis et beaissimis apostolis iussa sunt et maioribus nostris atque a nobis ipsis in hodiernum usque seruata sunt et seruantur.
that the holy Church of the Lord, the Catholic Church, being free from all dissensions and schisms, may everywhere preserve the unity of the Spirit and the bond of charity through right faith—and also to hold, embrace, guard, and keep an unspotted life is indeed just for all who call upon the Lord, but especially for the bishops who preside over the most holy churches. Second, that the rule of the Church and the holy tradition and judgments of our fathers may remain firm and solid forever, and be not at any time disturbed by newly emerging sects and perverse traditions, especially in the appointing of bishops or in their deposing, so that it may not the less hold the evangelical and holy precepts, both those commanded to the holy and most blessed apostles and to our forefathers, and observed by us ourselves down to this very day, and which are still observed.
就是願主的聖教會,那大公教會,脫離一切紛爭與分裂,藉正直的信仰在各處保守聖靈所賜的合一與愛的聯絡——並且持守、擁抱、看守、保存無瑕疵的生活,這對凡呼求主名的人固然是公義的,尤其對我們這些治理至聖教會的主教而言更是如此。其二,願教會的規範與眾教父的神聖傳統及裁決永遠堅固穩妥,不因新興的宗派與敗壞的傳統而在任何時候受攪擾,尤其在設立主教或黜革主教之事上,以免它未能同樣持守福音與神聖的訓誨,就是既吩咐給至聖至福的眾使徒和我們列祖、又由我們自己直到今日所遵守、且仍在遵守的訓誨。
2:16
Extitit namque temporibus nostris Marcellus quidam Galaciae, haereticorum omnium exeerabilior pestis, quique sacrilega mente, ore profano perditoque argumento uelit Christi domini regnum perpetuum, aeternum et sine tempore disterminare initium regnandi accepisse dominum dicens ante quadringentos annos finemque ei uenturam simul cum mundi occasu. etiam hoc asserere coepti temeritate conatur, quod in corporis conceptione tunc factus sit imago inuisibilis dei tuncque et panis et ianua et uita effectus.
For there arose in our times a certain Marcellus of Galatia, a more execrable pest than all heretics, who with sacrilegious mind, profane mouth, and ruinous argument would set a limit to the perpetual, eternal, and timeless kingdom of Christ the Lord, saying that the Lord received the beginning of his reigning four hundred years ago, and that its end will come together with the passing away of the world. He even attempts, with the rashness of his undertaking, to assert this too: that at the conception of his body he was then made the image of the invisible God, and then also was made bread and door and life.
因為在我們的時代興起了一個加拉太人馬克盧,比一切異端者更可憎的瘟疫,他以褻瀆的心思、污穢的口舌、敗壞的論證,竟要給那永久、永恆、無時間限制的主基督的國定下界限,說主是在四百年前才領受作王的開始,並說其終結將與世界的消逝一同來到。他甚至以其冒昧的妄舉試圖斷言此事:說主在肉身成孕之時才成了那不能看見之神的形像,那時才成了糧、門與生命。
2:17
et quidem hoc non solum uerbis nec loquacitatis assertione confirmat, sed totum, quidquid fuerat sacrilega mente conceptum blasphemoque ore prolatum concupiscentia nitenti, libro blasphemiis et execrationibus pleno indens etiam alia multo peiora in ipsum calumniam faciens scripturis diuinis cum sua interpretatione et scelerata mente, quae contra illis, ex suo pestifero sensu applicabat. quibus ex rebus aperte manifesteque constitit.haereticus. quique assertiones suas quibusdam squaloribus miscens, nunc falsitatibus Sabelli, nunc malitiae Pauli Samosatensis.
And indeed this he confirms not only with words nor with the assertion of loquacity, but the whole of whatever had been conceived in his sacrilegious mind and uttered from his blasphemous mouth, with striving desire, he set down in a book full of blasphemies and execrations, inserting also many other far worse things, forging calumny against him with the divine Scriptures, with his own interpretation and wicked mind, which things, contrary to those Scriptures, he applied out of his own pestilent understanding. From which things it plainly and manifestly stood established that he is a heretic; who, mingling his assertions with certain filths, now with the falsehoods of Sabellius, now with the malice of Paul of Samosata,
確實,他不僅以言語、亦不僅以饒舌的斷言來堅稱此事,而是把他褻瀆的心思所懷、褻瀆的口所發的一切,以竭力的慾望寫入一部滿是褻瀆與咒詛的書,其中還插入許多更為惡劣之事,以聖經來捏造對他(基督)的毀謗,用他自己的解釋與邪惡的心思,把那些違背聖經的事,從他有毒的悟性中強加於經文。由這些事顯明確鑿地證實:他是個異端者;他把自己的斷言與某些污穢相摻雜,時而用撒伯流的謬誤,時而用撒摩撒他的保羅的惡毒,
2:18
nunc blasphemiis Montani, haereticorum omnium ducis, aperte permiscens unamque confusionem de supradictis faciens ut imprudens Galata in aliud euangelium declinauit, quod non est aliud secundum quod beatus apostolus Paulus tales condemnans ait: etsi angelus de caelo aliter annuntiauerit uobis. quam quod accepistis, anathema sit. Magna autem fuit parentibus nostris atque maioribus sollicitudo de supradicta praedicatione sacrilega. condicitur namque in Constantinopolim ciuitatem sub praesentia beatissimae memoriae Constantini imperatoris concilium episcoporum. ex multis Orientalium prouinciis aduenerunt.
now openly mixing in the blasphemies of Montanus, the leader of all heretics, and making one confusion out of the aforesaid, like an imprudent Galatian he turned aside to another gospel, which is not another—according to which the blessed Apostle Paul, condemning such men, says: 'Even if an angel from heaven should announce to you otherwise than what you received, let him be anathema.' Now great was the solicitude of our forefathers and elders concerning the aforesaid sacrilegious preaching. For a council of bishops was appointed in the city of Constantinople under the presence of Constantine the emperor of most blessed memory. They came from many provinces of the East,
如今又公然摻入孟他努——一切異端之首——的褻瀆,把上述種種合成一團混亂,像個不智的加拉太人偏向了另一個福音,其實並沒有別的福音——照此,蒙福的使徒保羅定這樣的人的罪,說:「就算天上來的使者,若傳給你們另一個福音,與你們所領受的不同,這人就當被咒詛。」我們的列祖與長者對上述那褻瀆的傳講深為憂心。因為在君士坦丁堡城,於蒙福紀念的皇帝君士坦丁在場之下,召開了一次主教會議。他們從東方許多行省前來,
2:19
ut hominem malls rebus inbutum salubri consilio reformarent et ille ammonitione, sanctissima correptione, correptus a sacrilega praedicatione discederet. quique increpantes illum et exprobantes necnon etiam caritatis affectu postulantes multo tempore nec quicquam proficiebant. namque post unam et secundam multasque correptiones cum nihil proficere potuissent — perdurabat enim et contradicebat rectae fidei et contentione maligna ecclesiae catholicae resistebat —, exinde illum omnes horrere ac uitare coeperunt. et uidentes, quoniam subuersus est et peccato et est a semet ipso damnatus, actis eum ecclesiasticis damnauerunt, ne ulterius oues Christi pestiferis contactibus malis macularet.
that they might reform by wholesome counsel a man steeped in evil things, and that he, admonished, being corrected by most holy rebuke, might depart from his sacrilegious preaching. And they, chiding and reproaching him, and moreover entreating him with the affection of charity for a long time, made no progress at all. For after a first and a second and many rebukes, when they could accomplish nothing—for he persisted and contradicted the right faith and with malignant contentiousness resisted the Catholic Church—thereafter all began to shudder at and to shun him. And seeing that he was subverted and sinning and was condemned by his own self, they condemned him by ecclesiastical acts, lest he should any further stain the sheep of Christ with pestilent evil contacts.
要以有益的勸告來挽回一個浸透於惡事的人,好叫他受了警戒、被至聖的責備所糾正,便離棄他褻瀆的傳講。他們既斥責他、責備他,且長時間以愛心的情意懇求他,卻毫無果效。因為經過一次、兩次以至多次的責備,當他們一無所成——因他固執己見,抵觸正確的信仰,以惡毒的爭辯敵擋大公教會——此後眾人便開始厭惡並躲避他。他們既見他已被顛覆、又犯罪、且被自己定了罪,便藉教會的判令定他的罪,免得他再以有毒的惡劣接觸玷污基督的羊。
2:20
tunc namque etiam eius aliquos prauissimos sensus contra fidem rectam ecclesiamque sanctissimam propter memoriam posterorum cautelamque suis sanctissimis scripturis in archiuo ecclesiae condiderunt. sed haec quidem secundum impietatem Marcelli haeretici prima fuerunt; peiora sunt deinde subsecuta. nam quis fidelium credat aut patiatur ea, quae ab ipso male gesta atque conscripta sunt quaeque digne anathematizata sunt iam cum ipso Marcello a parentibus nostris in Constantinopoli ciuitate?
For then also they deposited in the archive of the Church, in their most holy writings, some of his most depraved opinions against the right faith and the most holy Church, for the memory of posterity and as a caution. But these things indeed were the first according to the impiety of the heretic Marcellus; worse things then followed. For who of the faithful would believe or endure those things which were wickedly done and written by him, and which were worthily anathematized together with Marcellus himself by our forefathers in the city of Constantinople?
因為那時他們也把他一些違背正確信仰與至聖教會的極其敗壞的意見,存放在教會的檔案中,寫入他們至聖的文書裡,為要留給後人記念並作警戒。但這些事實在還只是照異端者馬克盧不虔之事中的頭一批;隨後便有更惡的事。因為凡信徒中誰能相信或容忍那些由他所惡行、所著述、並且與馬克盧本人一同被我們列祖在君士坦丁堡城恰當地咒詛的事呢?
2:21
namque liber sententiarum extat in ipsum ab episcopis conscriptus, in quo libro etiam isti, qui nunc cum ipso sunt Marcello atque illi fauent, id est Protogenes Sardicae ciuitatis episcopus et Cyriacus a Naiso, in ipsum sententiam manu propria conscripserunt. quorum manus ualens testatur fidem sanctissimam nullo genere mutandam nec ecclesiam sanctam praedicatione falsa subuertendam, ne hoc modo pestis ac lues animarum hominibus grauissima importetur Paulo dicente: siue nos siue angelus de caelo aliter annuntiauerit uobis, quam quod accepistis, anathema sit. Uehementer autem ammirati sumus, quatenus eum, qui aliter. quam in uero est.
For there exists a book of sentences against him written by the bishops, in which book even these very men, who are now with Marcellus himself and favor him—that is, Protogenes bishop of the city of Sardica, and Cyriacus of Naissus—wrote the sentence against him with their own hand. Whose surviving hands testify that the most holy faith is by no means to be changed, nor the holy Church to be subverted by false preaching, lest in this way a most grievous plague and pestilence of souls be brought upon men, Paul saying: 'Whether we or an angel from heaven should announce to you otherwise than what you received, let him be anathema.' But we have wondered vehemently, how it is that certain men who wish to be reckoned churchmen readily receive into communion him who dares to preach the gospel otherwise than it is in truth,
因為有一部由眾主教所寫、駁斥他的判詞集存留下來,在那書中連如今與馬克盧本人同夥並偏袒他的這些人——就是塞爾迪卡城的主教普羅托根,以及奈索的居里亞古——都親手寫下了駁斥他的判詞。他們留存的手跡見證:至聖的信仰斷不可更改,聖教會也不可被虛假的傳講所顛覆,免得如此把極其沉重的靈魂之災與瘟疫帶給眾人,正如保羅所說:「無論是我們,或是天上來的使者,若傳給你們另一個福音,與你們所領受的不同,這人就當被咒詛。」但我們大為詫異,何以某些自稱是教會中人的,竟輕易接納那敢於與真理相違地傳講福音之人進入交通,
2:22
audet euangelium praedicare, quidam, qui se ecclesiasticos esse uolunt, facile ad communionem recipiunt nec blasphemias eius, quae in ipsius libro signatae sunt. inquirentes nec illis, qui sollicite cuncta inuestigauerunt et inuenientes iuste damnauerunt, consensum accommodare uoluerunt. etenim Marcellus cum apud suos haereticus haberetur, peregrinationis auxilia requisiuit, scilicet, ut et illos falleret, qui et ipsum et eius scripta pestifera ignorarent. sed quidquid apud illos agit, impia sua scripta sensusque profanos occultat falsa pro ueris opponens, quaestum sibi de simplicibus atque innocentibus fecit.
and would neither inquire into his blasphemies, which are marked out in his own book, nor would consent to give their assent to those who diligently investigated all things and, finding them, justly condemned him. For indeed Marcellus, when he was held to be a heretic among his own people, sought the aids of travel abroad—namely, that he might deceive also those who were ignorant both of himself and of his pestilent writings. But whatever he does among them, he conceals his impious writings and profane opinions, setting forth false things for true, and has made himself gain out of the simple and the innocent.
也不查究他書中所標明的褻瀆之言,又不肯附和那些殷勤查考一切、查出後便公義地定他罪的人。因為馬克盧在他自己的人中間既被視為異端,就尋求出外遠遊之助——就是為要連那些對他本人並他有毒著作一無所知的人也一併欺騙。但無論他在他們中間作甚麼,他都隱藏他不虔的著作與污穢的見解,以假亂真,並從單純無辜之人身上為自己謀利。
2:23
quique sub praetexto ecclesiasticae regulae multos ecclesiae pastores induxit eosque in suam redigens potestatem, Sabelli haeretici sectam inducens callida fraude decepit restaurans Pauli Samosatensis et artes et dolos. mixta enim est oninium haereticorum sectis Marcelli extranea traditio, sicut supra memoratum est. unde conuenerat omnes ecclesiae sanctae praepositos memores dictorum domini Christi dicentis,:
And under the pretext of ecclesiastical discipline he has led astray many pastors of the Church, and, reducing them into his own power, introducing the sect of the heretic Sabellius, deceived them with cunning fraud, restoring both the arts and the guiles of Paul of Samosata. For the strange tradition of Marcellus is mingled with the sects of all heretics, as has been mentioned above. Wherefore it had befitted all the overseers of the holy Church, mindful of the words of the Lord Christ, who says:
他又藉教會紀律的偽裝引誘了教會的許多牧者,把他們降服在自己的權下,引進異端者撒伯流的宗派,以狡猾的詭詐欺騙他們,重新恢復撒摩撒他的保羅的伎倆與詭計。因為正如上文所提,馬克盧那奇異的傳統是與一切異端者的宗派相摻雜的。因此,聖教會一切的監督本當記念主基督的話,就是他所說的:
2:24
cauete nos a pseudoprophetis, qui ueniunt ad uos in uestitu ouium, intrinsecus autem sunt lupi rapaces, a fructibus eorum cognoscetis eos uitare ab huiusmodi et horrere nec illis facile communicare- municare, agnoscere illos ex actibus suis atque ex eorum seriptis sacrilegis praedamnare. nunc uero uehementer metuimus, ne nostris temporibus compleatur, quod scriptum est: cum dormiunt homines, uenit inimicus et sparsit zizania inter frumentum. cum enim non uigilant hi, quos uigilare oportet in custodia ecclesiae, falsa uera imitantia funditus. id quod rectum est, uertunt.
'Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves; by their fruits you shall know them'—to shun such men and to shudder at them and not readily to hold communion with them, to recognize them by their acts and to pre-condemn them by their sacrilegious writings. But now we greatly fear lest in our times that be fulfilled which is written: 'While men sleep, the enemy comes and sows tares among the wheat.' For when those do not watch who ought to watch in the guardianship of the Church, false things imitating true things utterly overturn that which is right.
「你們要防備假先知,他們到你們這裡來,外面披著羊皮,裡面卻是殘暴的狼;憑著他們的果子,就可以認出他們來」——要躲避這樣的人、厭惡他們、不輕易與他們交通,憑他們的行為認出他們,並憑他們褻瀆的著作預先定他們的罪。但如今我們甚懼怕,恐怕在我們的時代應驗那經上所寫的:「當人睡覺的時候,仇敵來將稗子撒在麥子中間。」因為那些本當在守護教會上儆醒的人若不儆醒,虛假就模仿真實,把那正直的徹底顛倒了。
2:25
Quapropter nos, qui plene ex libro Marcelli eius sectam sceleraque cognouimus, scripsimus uobis, dilectissimi fratres, ut neque Marcellum neque eos, qui illi iunguntur. ad communionem sanctae ecclesiae ammittatis memoresque sitis prophetae Dauid dicentis: dixi eis, qui faciunt facinus: ne feceritis facinus, et delinquentibus: ne exaltaueritis cornum; nolite in altum tollere cornum uestrum, ne loquamini aduersus deum iniqua. et credite Salomoni dicenti: nolite transferre termi nos aeternos, quos constituerunt patres uestri.
Wherefore we, who have fully come to know his sect and his crimes from the book of Marcellus, have written to you, most beloved brethren, that you may admit neither Marcellus nor those who are joined to him into the communion of the holy Church, and that you may be mindful of the prophet David, who says: 'I said to those who do iniquity: Do not commit iniquity, and to those who offend: Do not exalt the horn; lift not up your horn on high, speak not iniquity against God.' And believe Solomon, who says: 'Remove not the eternal landmarks which your fathers set up.'
因此,我們既從馬克盧的書中完全認識了他的宗派與罪行,就寫信給你們,最親愛的弟兄們,好叫你們不接納馬克盧、也不接納那些與他相連的人進入聖教會的交通,並且叫你們記念先知大衛所說的:「我對行惡的說:不要行惡;對犯罪的說:不要高舉角;不要向上高舉你們的角,不要用頑梗的頸項說話攻擊神。」也要相信所羅門所說的:「不可挪移你列祖所立的永久地界。」
2:26
quae cum ita smt, nolite supradicti Marcelli prauissimi sequi errores et ea, quae ab ipso iniusta praedicatione contra dominum Christum inuenta traditaque sunt, praedamnate, ne blasphemiis scelenbusque etiam ipsi participes sitis. sed propter compendium haec hactenus de Marcello. Uerum de Athanasio quondam Alexandriae episcopo accipite, quae gesta sunt. accusatus est grauiter iuxta deum sacrilegus et iuxta misteria ecclesiae sanctae profanus. quique propriis manibus comminuit poculum deo et Christo dicatum ipsumque altare uenerandum confregit sedemque sacerdotalem subuertit ipse atque ipsam basilicam, dei domum, ecclesiam Christi, demolitus usque ad solum est.
Since these things are so, do not follow the most depraved errors of the aforesaid Marcellus, and pre-condemn those things which were devised and handed down by him with unjust preaching against the Lord Christ, lest you also become partakers of his blasphemies and crimes. But for the sake of brevity, thus far concerning Marcellus. But concerning Athanasius, once bishop of Alexandria, receive what deeds were done. He was gravely accused of being sacrilegious toward God and profane toward the mysteries of the holy Church—he who with his own hands broke to pieces a cup dedicated to God and Christ, and shattered the venerable altar itself, and overturned the priestly seat, and demolished that very basilica, the house of God, the Church of Christ, down to the ground.
既是如此,你們就不要跟從上述馬克盧極其敗壞的謬誤,並要預先定罪那些由他以不義之傳講、抵擋主基督所發明並傳下之事,免得你們也成了他褻瀆與罪行的同夥。但為求簡潔,關於馬克盧就說到這裡。至於曾任亞歷山大主教的亞他那修,且聽所發生的事。他被嚴重控告,指他對神褻瀆、對聖教會的奧秘不敬——就是他親手打碎一個獻給神與基督的杯,砸毀那可敬的祭壇本身,推翻祭司的座位,並把那座殿宇,就是神的家、基督的教會,拆毀到地。
2:27
presbiterum uero ipsum, uirum grauem et iustum, nomine Scyram. tradidit custodiae militari. accusatus praeterea est de iniuriis, uiolentia, caede atque ipsa episcoporum internicione.
And a certain presbyter himself, a grave and just man, by name Ischyras, he handed over to military custody. He was moreover accused of injuries, violence, slaughter, and even the murder of bishops.
還有一位長老,就是一位莊重公義的人,名叫伊斯基拉,他把此人交付軍事拘押。他此外還被控告犯了傷害、暴力、殺戮,甚至殘殺主教之罪。
2:28
quique etiam diebus sacratissimis paschae tyrannico more saeuiens ducibus atque comitibus iunctus, quique propter ipsum aliquos in custodiam recludebant, aliquos uero uerberibus flagellisque uexabant, ceteros diuersis tormentis ad communionem eius sacrilegam adigebant — nec actus commissi umquam ab innocentibus fuerant —, sperans hoc modo suos suamque posse praeualere factionem, ut per duces et iudices perque carceres ipsos, uerbera diuersaque tormenta inuitos ad communionem suam cogeret, nolentes adigeret, repugnantes atque resistentes sibi tyrannico more terreret. erant quidem illi grauia et acerba ab accusatoribus obiecta.
He also, in the most sacred days of Easter, raging in tyrannical fashion and joined with commanders and counts—who on his account shut some up in custody, and vexed others with blows and scourges, and drove yet others by diverse torments to his sacrilegious communion (nor had the acts committed ever proceeded from the innocent)—hoping in this way that he and his faction could prevail, so that through commanders and judges and through the very prisons, blows, and diverse torments, he might force the unwilling to his communion, drive the reluctant, and terrify in tyrannical fashion those who fought against and resisted him. Grave indeed and bitter were the charges brought against him by his accusers.
他還在復活節那最神聖的日子裡,以暴君的方式肆虐,聯合眾將領與眾伯爵——他們為他的緣故把一些人下在監裡,用鞭打折磨另一些人,又以各樣的酷刑逼迫其餘的人歸入他褻瀆的交通(而那些行徑從來不是出於無辜之人)——他指望藉此使自己和他的黨羽得勢,好藉眾將領、眾審判官並藉那些監獄、鞭打與各樣酷刑,強逼不情願的人歸入他的交通,驅使那不肯的人,以暴君的方式恐嚇那些抗拒並抵擋他的人。控告他的人所提出的指控實在是沉重而苦毒的。
2:29
Nam propter haec necessario concilium apud Caesaream Palaestinam primo uidetur esse condictum et, cum minime ab ipso uel ab eius satellitibus ad supradictum concilium occurreretur, post alterum annum in Tyro propter eius facinora necessario iterum celebratur. aduenerunt episcopi do Machedonia et de Pannonia, Bitynia et ex omnibus partibus Orientis imperatoris iussione constricti. quique actis Athanasi flagitia criminaque cognoscentes non passim nec temere accusatoribus credunt, sed suo de concilio inlustres et laudabiles episcopos eligunt atque in rem praesentem, ubi res gestae erant, de quibus arguebatur Athanasius, mittunt.
For on account of these things a council seems necessarily to have been first appointed at Caesarea in Palestine, and, when neither he himself nor his satellites at all appeared at the aforesaid council, after a second year, on account of his crimes, it is of necessity celebrated again at Tyre. Bishops came from Macedonia and from Pannonia, Bithynia, and from all parts of the East, constrained by the command of the emperor. And they, learning the outrages and crimes of Athanasius from the acts, do not believe the accusers rashly or heedlessly, but from their own council they choose distinguished and praiseworthy bishops and send them to the very scene, where the deeds had been done of which Athanasius was accused.
因為為著這些事,起初似乎必然地在巴勒斯坦的該撒利亞召開了一次會議;當他本人和他的黨羽都全然不到上述會議之時,過了第二年,為著他的罪行,又必然地在推羅再度召開。眾主教從馬其頓、從潘諾尼亞、庇推尼並從東方各處前來,是被皇帝的命令所催逼的。他們既從案卷得知亞他那修的暴行與罪狀,並不輕率或草率地相信控告者,而是從他們自己的會議中揀選卓越可稱讚的主教,差他們到那實地,就是亞他那修所被控之事發生之處。
2:30
quique oculata fide cuncta aspicientes atque uera cognoscentes ad concilium redeunt eiusque crimina, quae ab accusatoribus obiciebantur, suo testimonio uera confirmant. unde 〈in〉 praesentem Athanasium dignam pro criminibus sententiam dicunt. propter quod de Tyro fugiens imperatorem appellat. audit etiam imperator. quique interrogatione habita omnia eius flagitia recognoscens sua ilium sententia in exilium deportauit.
And they, beholding all things with eye-witness faith and learning the truth, return to the council and by their own testimony confirm as true his crimes which were brought against him by the accusers. Whence they pronounce against the present Athanasius a sentence worthy for his crimes. On account of which, fleeing from Tyre, he appeals to the emperor. The emperor too hears him; and, an interrogation being held, recognizing all his outrages, deported him into exile by his own sentence.
他們既以親眼見證的憑信察看一切、認識真相,便回到會議,用自己的見證確認控告者所提出的他的罪狀為真。因此他們對在場的亞他那修宣告了配得其罪行的判決。為此他從推羅逃走,上訴於皇帝。皇帝也聽他申訴;經過查問,認清他一切的暴行,便以自己的判決把他放逐到流放中。
2:31
his ergo ita cedentibiis rebus cum Athanasius damnatos digne in exilio haberetur ob meritum facinorum suorum sacrilegus in deum, in mysteria sacra profanus, in basilicae demolitione uiolentus, in episcoporum exitiis innocentiumque fratrum persecutione horrendus, ab omnibus episcopis in reiciendis malis seruatur auctoritas legis, canon ecclesiae et apostolorum sancta traditio. Sed dum Athanasius post damnationem suam reditum sibi de exilio compararet, de Gallia ad Alexandriam post plurimum tempus aduenit. quique praetorita in nihilum ducens acrius in nequitia praeualebat. nam comparatione sequentium leuia sunt, quae ab ipso prima commissa sunt.
These matters therefore having thus gone forward, when Athanasius, worthily condemned, was being held in exile on account of the desert of his crimes—sacrilegious toward God, profane toward the sacred mysteries, violent in the demolition of the basilica, horrible in the destructions of bishops and the persecution of innocent brethren—by all the bishops the authority of the law, the canon of the Church, and the holy tradition of the apostles is preserved in rejecting the wicked. But while Athanasius, after his condemnation, was procuring for himself a return from exile, after a very long time he came from Gaul to Alexandria. And he, reckoning the past as nothing, prevailed more fiercely in wickedness. For in comparison with what followed, the first things committed by him are light.
因此這些事既如此進行,當亞他那修既被恰當地定罪、因他罪行的當得而被拘於流放中——他對神褻瀆、對聖奧秘不敬、在拆毀殿宇上兇暴、在殘害主教與逼迫無辜弟兄上可怖——眾主教在棄絕惡人之事上便保守了律法的權威、教會的教規和使徒的神聖傳統。但當亞他那修在被定罪之後為自己謀求從流放歸回,過了極長的時間,他從高盧來到亞歷山大。他把過往視為無有,在邪惡上更加兇猛地得勢。因為與隨後之事相比,他起初所犯的都算輕微。
2:32
etenim per omnem uiam reditus sui ecclesias subuertebat, damnatos episcopos aliquos restaurabat. aliquibus spem ad episcopatus reditum promittebat. aliquos ex infidelibus constituebat episcopos saluis et permanentibus integris sacerdotibus per pugnas et caedes gentilium. nihil respiciens leges, desperationi tribuens totum. unde per uim, per caedem, per bellum Alexandrinorum basilicas depraedatur. constituto iam in eius loco ex iudicio concilii sancto et integro sacerdote [et] ut barbarus hostis, ut pestis sacrilega adductis gentilium populis dei templum incendit, altare comminuit et clam exui de ciuitate occulteque profugiit.
For along his whole way of return he was subverting churches, restoring some condemned bishops, promising others hope of a return to the episcopate, appointing some from among the unfaithful as bishops while the priests remained safe and whole and intact, through the fights and slaughters of the heathen—regarding no laws, attributing everything to desperation. Whence by force, by slaughter, by war he plunders the basilicas of the Alexandrians. And when now, by the judgment of the council, a holy and whole priest had been appointed in his place, like a barbarian foe, like a sacrilegious plague, having brought in throngs of the heathen, he sets fire to the temple of God, breaks the altar to pieces, and secretly, stripped, fled out of the city in hiding.
因為沿著他歸途的全程,他顛覆各教會,恢復一些被定罪的主教,向另一些人應許歸回主教職位的盼望,又在祭司仍安然無恙、完整無損之時,藉異教徒的爭鬥與殺戮,從不信之人中設立某些人作主教——毫不顧念律法,把一切都歸於孤注一擲。因此他以強暴、以殺戮、以爭戰劫掠亞歷山大人的殿宇。當如今照會議的裁決、有一位聖潔完整的祭司被立在他的位上時,他卻像蠻族仇敵、像褻瀆的瘟疫,帶進成群的異教徒,放火焚燒神的殿,砸碎祭壇,暗地裡赤身、偷偷地逃出城去。
2:33
Sed de Paulo Constantinopolitanae ciuitatis quondam episcopo post reditum exilii sui, si quis audierit, perhorrescet. , , .... fuere namque et in Anquira prouinciae Galatiae post reditum Marcelli haeretici domorum incendia et genera diuersa bellorum. nudi ab ipso ad forum trahebantur presbyteri et, quod cum lacrimis luctuque dicendum est, consecratum domini corpus ad sacerdotum colla suspensum palam publiceque profanabat uirginesque sanctissimas deo Christoque dicatas publice in foro mediaque in ciuitate concurrentibus populis abstractis uestibus horrenda foeditate nudabat.
But concerning Paul, once bishop of the city of Constantinople, after the return from his exile, if anyone shall have heard, he will shudder with horror. ... For there were also at Ancyra in the province of Galatia, after the return of the heretic Marcellus, the burnings of houses and diverse kinds of wars. Presbyters were dragged naked by him to the forum, and—what must be said with tears and mourning—the consecrated body of the Lord, hung about the necks of the priests, he openly and publicly profaned; and the most holy virgins, dedicated to God and Christ, he publicly, in the forum and in the midst of the city, with the peoples running together, their garments torn off, laid bare with horrible foulness.
至於曾任君士坦丁堡城主教的保羅,在他從流放歸回之後所發生的事,若有人聽見,必戰慄驚駭。……因為在加拉太行省的安基拉,在異端者馬克盧歸回之後,也有焚燒房屋與各樣的爭戰。眾長老被他赤身拖到廣場,並且——這是必須含淚哀慟才能說出的——主那被祝聖的身體,被掛在祭司的頸項上,他公然公開地加以褻瀆;那些獻給神與基督的至聖童貞女,他也公然地,在廣場上、在城市當中,眾民奔湧聚集之際,剝去她們的衣服,以可怖的醜行使她們赤身露體。
2:34
sed (et) in ciuitate uaza proumciae Palestinae post reditum suum Asclepas altare comminuit multasque seditiones effecit. praeterea Adrianopoli Lucius post reditum suum sacrificium a sanctis et integris sacerdotibus confectum, si fas est dicere, canibus proiciendum iubebat. igitur cum haec ita sint, numquidnam lupis tantis ac talibus oues Christi adhuc usque credemus et membraChristi membra fonucatonac faciemus? absit.
But also in the city of Gaza in the province of Palestine, Asclepas, after his return, smashed an altar and stirred up many seditions. Moreover at Adrianople, Lucius, after his return, ordered — if it is permissible even to say it — that the sacrifice offered by holy and blameless priests be thrown to the dogs. Since, therefore, these things are so, shall we go on still entrusting the sheep of Christ to such and so great wolves, and make the members of Christ the members of a harlot? God forbid.
此外,在巴勒斯坦省的迦薩城,阿斯克拉帕斯(Asclepas)返回之後也搗毀了祭壇,掀起了許多亂事。再者,在亞得里亞堡(Adrianople),路求(Lucius)返回之後,竟下令——若這也說得出口的話——把由聖潔無瑕的司鐸所獻的祭品丟給狗。既然情形如此,難道我們還要繼續把基督的羊群託付給這等如此凶惡的豺狼,並使基督的肢體成為娼妓的肢體嗎?斷乎不可。
2:35
Nam postea Athanasius peragrans per diuersas partes orbis terrarum, scilicet seducens aliquos et per suam fallaciam adulationemque pestiferam decipiens innocentes episcopos, qui eius facinora ignorabant, uel Egyptios aliquos actus eius ignorantes scripta a singulis emendicando ecclesias pacificas perturbabat aut ipse sibi nouas pro sua uoluntate fingebat. nihil tamen hoc ualere potuit ad iudicium iam dudum a sanctissimis et inlustribus episcopis consecratum. non enim commendatio eorum, qui nec in concilio indices fuerunt nec concilii iudicium habuerunt aliquando nec praesentes, cura supradictus Athanasius audiretur, fuisse noscuntur, aut ualere illi potuit aut prode esse.
For afterwards Athanasius, roaming through various parts of the world — namely leading some astray and, by his deceit and his pestilential flattery, deceiving innocent bishops who were unaware of his crimes, or certain Egyptians ignorant of his deeds — by begging letters from individuals, disturbed churches that were at peace, or himself fabricated new ones according to his own will. Yet none of this could have any force against a judgment long since ratified by the most holy and illustrious bishops. For the commendation of those who were neither judges in the council, nor ever had any share in the council's judgment, nor were present when the aforesaid Athanasius was heard — such men are known neither to have been able to avail him nor to profit him.
其後,亞他那修(Athanasius)遊走於世界各地——即引誘一些人,並以其詭詐和毒害人的諂媚欺騙那些不知其惡行的無辜主教,或某些不明其所為的埃及人——藉著向個別的人乞求書信,擾亂了原本平靜的眾教會,或憑己意為自己捏造新的書信。然而這一切都無法動搖那早已由至聖且顯赫的眾主教所核定的裁決。因為那些既非會議中的裁判、也從未參與會議裁決、當上述亞他那修受審時亦不在場之人的推薦,眾所周知既不能助他,也於他無益。
2:36
denique cum sibi haec in cassum prouenisse cognosceret, ad Iulium Romam perrexit, sed et ad Iulium quosdam ipsius partis episcopos. quos seducens per epistularum falsitatem ab hisdem perfacile in communione receptus est. exinde coepere illi non tam pro ipso quam pro suis actibus laborare, quod illi pertemere credendo communicauerunt. etenim si fuerunt illae litterae aliquorum, non tamen eorum, qui aut indices fuerant aut in concilio adsederant. quae quidem etiam si essent aliquorum, temere illi fidem pro se dicenti habere numquam deberent. Sed et iudices, qui illum digne stntentiauerunt, credere noluerunt (11) ideo.
Finally, when he perceived that these attempts had come to nothing, he set off to Julius at Rome, and to Julius also went certain bishops of his own party. Leading these astray by the falsehood of his letters, he was very easily received by them into communion. From then on they began to labour not so much for him as for their own deeds, because by believing too rashly they had communicated with him. For even if those letters were from certain persons, they were not from those who had either been judges or had sat in the council. And even if they were from some persons, they ought never to have rashly given credence to one pleading on his own behalf. But even the judges who worthily passed sentence upon him refused to believe him, for this reason:
最後,當他察覺這些企圖徒勞無功時,便前往羅馬去見猶流(Julius),並且他自己一黨的某些主教也去見猶流。他以書信的虛假引誘這些人,於是輕而易舉地被他們接納入共融。從此他們開始勞碌,與其說是為他,不如說是為自己所行的事,因為他們過於輕率地信了他,就與他共融。因為那些書信即使確出自某些人之手,卻也非出自那些曾任裁判或曾列席會議之人。而縱使這些書信出自某些人,他們也絕不該輕率地相信一個為自己辯護的人。然而那些曾正當地對他定罪的裁判,卻不肯相信他,理由是:」
2:37
quia et alii quique in praeteritum pro suis facinoribus detecti sunt, nunc cum Marcello et Athanasio coniuncti sunt — dicimus autem Asclepan, qui ante decem et septem annos episcopatus honore discinctus est, deinde Paulum et Lucium et quotquot talibus coniuncti sunt — circumeuntes simul exteras regiones persuadebant iudicibus non esse credendum illis, qui in eos digne sententiam protulerunt, ut hoc genere commercii sibi quondam ad episcopatus reditum procurarent.
Because others too, who in the past were exposed for their crimes, have now joined themselves with Marcellus and Athanasius — we mean Asclepas, who seventeen years ago was stripped of the honour of the episcopate, then Paul and Lucius and all who have joined such men — and going about together through foreign regions, they were persuading the judges that no credence should be given to those who had worthily passed sentence upon them, so that by this kind of trafficking they might one day procure for themselves a return to the episcopate.
因為還有其他人,就是那些過去因其罪行而被揭發的人,如今也與馬塞魯斯(Marcellus)和亞他那修結為一黨——我們指的是十七年前被褫奪主教尊榮的阿斯克拉帕斯,以及保羅(Paul)、路求,還有一切與這等人結黨的人——他們一同遊走於異邦各地,勸說裁判們不要相信那些曾正當地對他們宣判之人,好藉這種交易,將來為自己謀得重返主教之位。
2:38
nce in ipsis locis, in quibus peccauerant, nec in proximis uel ubi accusatores habebant, se defendebant, sed iuxta peregrinos et longe a suis regionibus positos, ignorantes gestorum fidem, iustam sententiam conabantur perfringere ad illos referentes actus suos, qui illos per omnia nesciebant. astute hoc faciunt. scientes enim de iudicibus, de accusatoribus, de testibus multos decessisse post tot tantasque sententias putauerunt aliud restaurare iudicium uolentes apud nos causam dicere, qui neque illos cxcusauimus neque iudicauimus. qui enim iudicauerunt, iam ad dominum perrexerunt. Uoluerunt autem etiam Orientalibus episcopis et ueniunt pro iudicibus defensores, pro defensoribus ni.
They defended themselves neither in the very places where they had sinned, nor in the neighbouring ones, nor where they had their accusers, but among strangers set far from their own regions, who knew nothing of the truth of what had been done; and they tried to break through a just sentence, referring their deeds to men who in every respect were ignorant of them. This they do cunningly. For knowing that, after so many and such weighty sentences, many of the judges, accusers, and witnesses had died, they thought to set up another trial, wishing to plead their cause before us, who neither acquitted them nor judged them. For those who did judge them have already gone to the Lord. Yet they even wished to impose themselves upon the Eastern bishops, and they come forward as defenders in place of judges, and in place of defenders...
他們既不在自己犯罪的地方,也不在鄰近之處,更不在有其原告的地方為自己辯護,反而在遠離本鄉、對事情真相一無所知的外邦人面前申辯;他們企圖推翻一個公正的判決,把自己的行為呈報給那些對此完全不知情的人。他們這樣做是狡猾的。因為他們知道,在如此眾多而重大的判決之後,許多裁判、原告、證人都已去世,就想另立一次審判,願在我們面前申訴其案——而我們既未曾赦免他們,也未曾審判他們。因為那些曾審判他們的人,已經歸到主那裡去了。然而他們甚至想把自己強加於東方的眾主教,並且以辯護者的身分代替裁判前來,又以……代替辯護者。
2:39
eo tempore cum eorum defensio non ualebat, maxime cum tunc defendi minime potuerunt, quando illos accusatores sui faciem ad faciem arguebant. nouam legem introducere putauerunt, ut Orientales episcopi ab Occidentalibus iudicarentur. et uolebant ecclesiae iudicium per eos posse constare, qui non tam illorum miserebantur, quam actibus suis. hoc itaque nefas quoniam numquam recepit ecclesiastica disciplina, quaesumus, dilectissimi fratres, ut sceleratam perniciem conatusque mortiferos perditorum nobiscum etiam ipsi damnetis. Etenim adhuc cum esset episcopus Athanasius, Asclepam depositum sua sententia ipse damnauit. sed et Marcellus similiter illi numquam communicauit.
At the time when their defence had no force — especially since then they were least able to be defended, when their own accusers convicted them face to face — they thought to introduce a new law, that the Eastern bishops should be judged by the Western. And they wanted the judgment of the Church to be able to be established through men who pitied not so much them as their own deeds. Since, therefore, ecclesiastical discipline has never admitted this crime, we beseech you, most beloved brethren, that you too, together with us, condemn the wicked ruin and the deadly attempts of these lost men. For indeed, while Athanasius was still bishop, he himself by his own sentence condemned Asclepas, who had been deposed; and Marcellus likewise never communicated with him.
在他們的辯護毫無效力之時——尤其是當時他們最無法為自己申辯,因為他們自己的原告當面指證他們——他們竟想引入一條新律,即東方的主教要受西方主教審判。他們還想使教會的裁決能藉這等人成立,這些人與其說是憐惜他們,不如說是憐惜自己所行的事。既然教會的紀律從未容許這種惡行,親愛的弟兄們,我們懇求你們也與我們一同定這些沉淪之人邪惡的敗壞與致命的圖謀之罪。因為,當亞他那修仍為主教之時,他曾親自以自己的判決定了那被廢黜的阿斯克拉帕斯的罪;馬塞魯斯也照樣從未與他共融。
2:40
Paulus uero Athanasi expositioni interfuit manuque propria sententiam scribens cum ceteris eum etiam ipse damnauit. et quamdiu quisque eorum episcopus fuit, sua iudicia confirmauit. sed cum diuersis ex causis diuersisque temporibus singuli eorum digne de ecclesia suis pro meritis pellerentur, maiorem concordiam una conspiratione fecerunt donantes sibi quisque delicta, quae. cum episcopi essent, pro auctoritate diuina damnarunt.
Paul indeed took part in the deposition of Athanasius, and writing the sentence with his own hand together with the others, he too himself condemned him. And as long as each of them was a bishop, he confirmed his own judgments. But when, from various causes and at various times, each of them was worthily driven out of the Church according to his deserts, they made a greater concord by a single conspiracy, each pardoning the others the offences which, while they were bishops, they had by divine authority condemned.
至於保羅,他曾參與廢黜亞他那修,並親手與其他人一同書寫判決,他自己也定了他的罪。他們各人在任主教期間,都堅守自己所作的裁判。然而當他們各人因種種緣由、在種種時候,各按己過而被正當地逐出教會之後,他們便藉一次共謀而締結更大的協同,各人彼此赦免那些他們身為主教時曾憑神的權柄所定的罪。
2:41
Namque quoniam Athanasius in Italiam et Galliam pergens sibi iudicium conparauit post mortem aliquorum accusatorum, testium iudicumque et credidit posse se denuo tempore audiri, quo \' eius flagitia uetustate teinporisobscurarentur — cuiconsensum commodantes non recte lulius urbis Romae episcopus, Maximinus et Ossius ceterique conplures ipsorum concilium apud Serdicam fieri ex imperaturis benignitate sumserunt —, occurrinius ad Serdicam litteris imperatoris conuenti.
For inasmuch as Athanasius, going into Italy and Gaul, secured for himself a trial after the death of some of his accusers, witnesses, and judges, and believed that he could be heard afresh at a time when his outrages would be obscured by the lapse of time — to which Julius, bishop of the city of Rome, Maximinus, Ossius, and very many others of their party wrongly lending their consent, obtained by the emperors' favour that a council be held at Serdica — we came to Serdica, summoned by the emperor's letters.
因為亞他那修前往義大利和高盧,在他的一些原告、證人和裁判死後為自己謀得一次審訊,並自以為能在其惡行因時日久遠而模糊之時重新受審——羅馬城的主教猶流、馬克西米努斯(Maximinus)、奧修斯(Ossius)以及他們一黨其餘眾多人不當地贊同此事,藉皇帝的恩眷取得在塞爾狄卡(Serdica)召開會議之許可——於是我們奉皇帝的詔書之召,來到塞爾狄卡。
2:42
quo cum uenissemus, didicimus in media ecclesia Athanasium, Marcellum, omnes sceleratos concilii sententia pulsos et merito singulos pro suis facinoribus praedam- natos cum Ossio et Protogene sedere simul et disputare et - quod est deterius - diuina misteria celebrare. nec confundebatur Protogenes Serdicae episcopus communicare Marcello haeretico, cuius et sectam et reprobum sensum in concilio quater sententiis episcoporum suscribens propria uoce ipse damnauerat. unde manifestum est, quia sese ipse sua sententia condemnauit, cum se illi communicando participem fecit.
When we had come there, we learned that in the midst of the church Athanasius, Marcellus, and all the wicked men who had been expelled by the sentence of the council and each rightly condemned beforehand for their crimes, were sitting together with Ossius and Protogenes, disputing, and — what is worse — celebrating the divine mysteries. Nor was Protogenes, bishop of Serdica, ashamed to communicate with the heretic Marcellus, whose sect and reprobate opinion he himself had condemned with his own voice, subscribing four times in council to the sentences of the bishops. Whence it is manifest that he condemned himself by his own sentence, when by communicating with him he made himself a partner.
我們到了那裡,得知在教會的正中,亞他那修、馬塞魯斯以及一切被會議判決逐出、且各人因其罪行早已被正當定罪的惡人,竟與奧修斯和普羅托革涅斯(Protogenes)同坐、爭辯,而且——更糟的是——一同施行神聖的奧祕。塞爾狄卡的主教普羅托革涅斯竟不以與異端馬塞魯斯共融為恥,而他自己曾在會議中四次署名贊同眾主教的判決,親口定了馬塞魯斯的教派與其邪謬之見的罪。由此顯然可見,他既與馬塞魯斯共融、使自己成了同夥,就以自己的判決定了自己的罪。
2:43
Uerum nos tenentes ecclesiasticae regulae disciplinam et uolentes miseros in aliquantulum iuuare mandauimus illis, qui cum Protogene et Ossio fuerunt, ut de suo coetu damnatus excluderent neque peccatoribus communicarent; deinde una nobiscum audirent ea. quae a nostris patribus contra ipsos in praeteritum fuerant iudicata. nam liber Marcelli non expectabat accusationem — per se enim aperte haereticus noscebatur - et, ne falsis suggestionibus crederent, non eorum quisquam prauissimam mentem propter locum episcopatus obscurabat.
But we, holding to the discipline of the ecclesiastical rule and wishing to help the wretched men a little, charged those who were with Protogenes and Ossius to exclude the condemned from their assembly and not to communicate with sinners; and then, together with us, to hear the things which had in the past been judged by our fathers against those men. For Marcellus's book did not await accusation — for by itself he was plainly known to be a heretic — and, lest they believe false suggestions, none of them was to obscure his most depraved mind for the sake of the episcopal see.
但我們持守教會規範的紀律,願稍稍幫助這些可憐之人,便囑咐那些與普羅托革涅斯和奧修斯在一起的人,將被定罪的人逐出他們的聚會,不要與罪人共融;然後與我們一同聽取我們的先輩過去所裁定對他們不利的事。因為馬塞魯斯的著作根本無須等候控告——因它本身已顯然表明他是異端——並且,為免他們相信虛假的讒言,他們中間誰也不可為著主教之位而遮掩其極其邪惡的心思。
2:44
at illi contra haec resistebant — qua ratione, nescimus — nec se noluerunt ab ipsorum communione secernere confirmantes Marcelli haeretici sectam et facinora Athanasi ceterorumque scelera fidei ecclesiasticae pacique praeponebant. His itaque cognitis nos octoginta episcopi, qui propter pacem confirmandam ecclesiae ex diuersis longisque prouinciis cum ingenti exitu et labore ad Serdicam ueneramus, uidentes haec non sine lacrimis ferebamus. leue enim non erat, quod a se eos dimittere omnino negabant, quos patres nostri merito suis pro criminibus ante damnarunt.
But they resisted these things — by what reasoning, we know not — and were unwilling to separate themselves from their communion, confirming the sect of the heretic Marcellus and the crimes of Athanasius and the wickedness of the rest, and setting them above the faith and peace of the Church. Having learned this, we eighty bishops, who for the sake of confirming the peace of the Church had come to Serdica from various far-off provinces with vast expense and toil, seeing these things, could not bear them without tears. For it was no light matter that they utterly refused to dismiss from their company those whom our fathers had rightly condemned beforehand for their crimes.
但他們卻抗拒這些——是出於何種理由,我們不得而知——不肯使自己與他們的共融分離,反倒堅持異端馬塞魯斯的教派,以及亞他那修的罪行和其餘人的惡行,並將這些置於教會的信仰與和平之上。我們八十位主教得知此事,我們原是為堅固教會的和平,從各遙遠省份耗費巨資、歷經艱辛而來到塞爾狄卡的,見此情形,不禁流淚,難以忍受。因為他們竟斷然拒絕從自己中間開除那些我們的先輩早已因其罪行而正當定罪之人,這絕非小事。
2:45
his itaque communicare nefas duximus neque cum profanis uoluimus sancta domini sacramenta miscere seruantes et tenentes ecclesiasticae (regulae) disciplinam. nam ut non supradictos Ossium a se Protogencmque dimitterent. conscientia forte mala. qua sibi eorum unusquisque metuebant, nudari ab aliquo. quae adpalam fieri magnopere pertimescebant. nec sic in eos audebat eorum aliquis sententiam dicere, ne et se ipse damnaret, quod illis contra interdictum communicassent, quibus communicare nullo genere oporteret.
Therefore we deemed it unlawful to communicate with these men, nor did we wish to mingle the holy sacraments of the Lord with the profane, keeping and holding to the discipline of the ecclesiastical rule. For the reason that they did not dismiss from their company the aforesaid Ossius and Protogenes was perhaps a bad conscience, by which each of them feared to be stripped bare by someone — a thing they greatly dreaded should come to light. Nor did any of them dare to pronounce sentence against those men, lest he condemn himself as well, because they had communicated, against the interdict, with those with whom it was in no way fitting to communicate.
因此我們認為與這等人共融乃是不法之事,也不願將主聖潔的聖事與污穢的人相混,遵守並持守教會規範的紀律。至於他們不從自己中間開除上述奧修斯和普羅托革涅斯,或許是出於良心有虧,因此他們各人都害怕被人揭穿,深恐這些事公之於眾。他們中間也沒有一人敢對那些人宣判,唯恐同時定了自己的罪,因為他們違背禁令,與那些絕不當與之共融的人共融了。
2:46
Uerum nos iterum illos atque iterum rogabamus, ne firma solidaque concuterent, nc subuerterent legem nec iura diuina turbarent, ne cuncta confunderent atque traditionem ecclesiae ne quidem in modica parte frustrarent, sed necnouam sectam inducerent aut Orientalibus episcopis conciliisque sanctissimis de Occidente uenientes aliqua in parte praeponerent. at illi contra despicientes haec nobis minabantur et sese Athanasium et ceteros sceleratos uindicaturos pollicebantur, quasi uero aliud facere aut dicere possent, qui sceleratos omnes ac perditos in suum consortium receperunt. praeterea ingenti hoc tumore proponunt audacia potius ac temeritate quam legitima ratione possessi.
But we asked them again and yet again, that they should not shake what was firm and solid, nor overturn the law, nor disturb the divine ordinances, nor throw all things into confusion, nor frustrate the tradition of the Church even in the smallest part, nor introduce a new sect, nor, coming from the West, in any respect set themselves above the Eastern bishops and the most holy councils. But they, on the contrary, despising these things, threatened us, and promised that they would vindicate Athanasius and the other wicked men — as though indeed they who received all the wicked and lost men into their fellowship could do or say anything else. Moreover they set these things forth with immense arrogance, possessed by audacity and rashness rather than by lawful reason.
但我們再三懇求他們,不要動搖那穩固堅定的,不要顛覆律法,不要攪亂神聖的規章,不要把一切弄得混亂,不要在絲毫上使教會的傳統落空,不要引進新的教派,也不要作為從西方前來之人,在任何方面把自己置於東方眾主教和至聖的眾會議之上。他們卻反倒藐視這些,向我們發出威脅,並揚言要為亞他那修和其餘惡人伸冤——彷彿那些把一切惡人與沉淪之人接納入其團契的人,還能有別的作為或別的話說似的。此外,他們以極大的驕橫提出這些,與其說是憑合法的道理,不如說是被膽大妄為所控制。
2:47
uidentes enim, quod hi, qui damnatos recipiunt, in offensam crimenque incurrunt ut uiolatores caelestium legum, tali auctoritate iudicium constituere conabantur, ut sese iudices indicum dicere uellent atque eorum, qui iam cum deo sunt, si fas est, sententiam refricare. nos uero rogabamus illos per plurimos dies. ut a sese damnatos abicerent et (se) ecclesiae sanctae coniungerent atque patribus uera dicentibus consensum accommodarent. sed illi se hoc facturos omnino negabant. Altercantibus igitur nobis emerserunt quinque episcopi ex partibus nostris, qui superstates de sexto numero eorum, qui ad Mareotam directi fuerant, remanserunt.
For seeing that those who receive condemned men incur offence and guilt as violators of the heavenly laws, they tried to set up a judgment by such an authority that they would fain call themselves judges of judges and — if it is permissible to say it — reopen the sentence of those who are now with God. But we entreated them for very many days, that they should cast off from themselves the condemned men and join themselves to the holy Church, and give their consent to the fathers who spoke the truth. Yet they utterly refused to do this. While we were disputing, then, there emerged five bishops from our side, who remained as survivors out of the sixth number of those who had been sent to the Mareotis.
因為他們看見,凡接納被定罪之人的,都要作為違犯天律者而招致罪責,於是竟想憑這樣的權柄設立審判,要自稱為裁判之裁判,並且——若這也說得出口的話——重翻那些如今已與神同在之人的判決。但我們一連許多日懇求他們,要他們把被定罪的人從自己中間趕出去,歸附於聖潔的教會,並贊同那些說真話的先輩。他們卻斷然拒絕如此行。於是在我們爭論之際,我們這一方出現了五位主教,他們是曾被差往馬雷歐提斯(Mareotis)那六人中僅存的倖存者。
2:48
et talem illis optionem proponunt mittendos esse ex utroque concilio episcopos aliquos ad loca, in quibus Athanasius scelera flagitiaque commisit, ut sub testificatione dei cuncta fideliter scriberent et, si falsa inuenta fuerint, quae concilio nuntiauimus, ipsi damnemur nec imperatoribus nec concilio nec cuiquam episcopo conqueramur.
And they set before them this option: that some bishops from each council should be sent to the places where Athanasius committed his crimes and outrages, so that under the attestation of God they might faithfully write down everything; and if the things which we reported to the council were found to be false, then we ourselves should be condemned, and should make no complaint to the emperors, nor to the council, nor to any bishop.
他們並向那些人提出這樣的抉擇:由兩邊的會議各派若干主教前往亞他那修犯下罪行與惡事的地方,好讓他們在神面前作見證,忠實地把一切記錄下來;倘若我們向會議所報告的事被查出是虛假的,那麼就定我們自己的罪,我們也絕不向皇帝、向會議、或向任何主教申訴。
2:49
quodsi uerum constiterit, quod ante diximus, ad numerum nostrum ex uobis quos elegistis, id est, qui Athanasio post damnationem communicauerunt, sed et eos, qui Athanasio et Marcello fautores defensoresque sunt, exponamus nec imperatoribus nec concilio nec cuiquam episcopo uestrum aliqui conquerantur..hanc optionem a nostris propositam Ossius et Protogenes omnesque eorum socii suscipere timuerunt. Inmensa autem confluxerat ad Sardiciam multitudo sceleratorum omnium ac perditorum aduentantium de Constantinupoli, de Alexandria. de hinc, qui rei homicidiorum.
But if what we said before proved true, then we would expel, to add to our number, those from among you whom you have chosen — that is, those who communicated with Athanasius after his condemnation, and also those who are the abettors and defenders of Athanasius and Marcellus — and let none complain to the emperors, nor to the council, nor to any bishop of yours. This option, proposed by our side, Ossius and Protogenes and all their associates were afraid to accept. Now an immense multitude of all the wicked and lost men had flowed together to Serdica, arriving from Constantinople, from Alexandria, and thence men guilty of murders,
但若我們先前所說的證實為真,那麼我們就要從你們中間、你們所揀選的人裡——就是那些在亞他那修被定罪後仍與他共融的人,以及那些作亞他那修和馬塞魯斯的支持者與辯護者的人——把他們開除,以增添我們的人數;並讓你們中間無人向皇帝、向會議、或向任何主教申訴。這個由我們一方所提的抉擇,奧修斯、普羅托革涅斯以及他們所有的同夥都不敢接受。此時,有一大群一切惡人與沉淪之人已湧聚到塞爾狄卡,他們是從君士坦丁堡、從亞歷山大前來的,此外還有犯了兇殺之罪的人,
2:50
rei sanguinis, rei caedis, rei latrociniorum, rei praedarum, rei spoliarum nefandorumque omnium sacrilegiorum (et) criminum rei, qui altaria confregerunt, ecclesias incenderunt domosque priuatorum conpilauerunt, profanatores mysteriorum dei proditoresque sacramentorum Christi, qui impiam sceleratamque haereticorum doctrinam contra ecclesiae fidem adserentes sapientissimos presbiteros dei, diacones, sacerdotes atroci caede mactauerunt. et eos omnes secum collectos in suo conuenticulo habuerunt Ossius et Protogenes. quosque honorantes nos omnes diacones et sacerdotes dei despiciebant, quia nec ipsi uolebamus talibus aliquando coniungi. quique uulgo omnibusque gentilibus id.
men guilty of bloodshed, guilty of slaughter, guilty of robberies, of plunderings, of spoliations and of all abominable sacrileges and crimes — men who broke up altars, burned churches, and pillaged the houses of private persons, profaners of the mysteries of God and betrayers of the sacraments of Christ, who, asserting the impious and wicked doctrine of the heretics against the faith of the Church, slaughtered with fearful butchery the most wise presbyters of God, the deacons, and the priests. And Ossius and Protogenes had all these men gathered together with them in their conventicle; and in honouring them they despised all of us, the deacons and priests of God, because we ourselves were unwilling ever to be joined with such men. And these men, to the common crowd and to all the heathen, reported that which
就是那些犯了流血之罪、殘殺之罪、搶劫之罪、擄掠之罪、劫奪之罪,以及一切可憎的褻瀆聖物與罪行的人——他們搗毀祭壇、焚燒教會、洗劫私人房舍,是神聖奧祕的褻瀆者、基督聖事的出賣者,他們高舉異端不敬虔而邪惡的教義以敵對教會的信仰,並以殘暴的屠殺殺害神至智慧的長老、執事和司鐸。奧修斯和普羅托革涅斯將這一切人聚集在他們的密會裡;他們尊崇這些人,卻藐視我們眾人,就是神的執事和司鐸,因為我們自己絕不願與這等人聯合。這些人向平民百姓和一切外邦人所報告的,
2:51
quod inter nos fuerat, referebant pro\'ueris falsa fingentes nec discordiam inter non ex causa dei ortam. sed ex humana praesumtione narrabant. diuinis humana miscentes et ecclesiasticis rebus priuatas adiungentes ciuitatis nobis concentum seditionemque conflarunt dicentes nus grauem schismate ciuitati importasse iniuriam, nisi illis — quod nefas erat — communicaremus, et haec frequenter acclamabant. nos enim omnino illis communicare noluimus, nisi eos, quos damnauimus, proiecissent et dignum honorem concilio Orientis tribuerent. Quae uero ipsi egerint uel quale concilium habuerint. hinc addiscere poteritis.
which had passed among us, fabricating falsehoods in place of truth, and they related that the discord among us had arisen not from the cause of God but from human presumption, mingling human things with divine and joining private matters to ecclesiastical affairs; they stirred up against us the concerted uproar and sedition of the city, saying that we had by our schism inflicted a grievous injury upon the city, unless we communicated with them — which was unlawful — and they frequently clamoured thus. For we utterly refused to communicate with them, unless they cast out those whom we had condemned and rendered due honour to the council of the East. But what they themselves did, or what kind of council they held, from this you will be able to learn.
是把我們中間發生的事,以虛假冒充真相,杜撰謊言;他們述說我們之間的爭執並非出於神的緣故,而是出於人的僭妄,把人事與神事相混,把私人事務攙進教會事務;他們在城中煽起針對我們的一致喧嚷與騷動,宣稱我們藉分裂給城市帶來嚴重的傷害,除非我們與他們共融——而這乃是不法的——他們並屢屢如此叫囂。因為我們斷然拒絕與他們共融,除非他們趕出我們所定罪的人,並向東方的會議致以應得的尊崇。至於他們自己所行的,或所召開的是何等會議,從以下你們便可得知。
2:52
nam Protogenes, sicut supra diximus, apud acta anathematizans Marcellum ut Paulum postea eos in communionem suscepit. Dionisium uero ab Klida prouinciae Acaiae, quem ipsi exposuerunt, in concilio habuerunt. simul secum et exponentes ut expositi. iudices et rei [et] communicantes mysteria diuina pertractant. Bassum autem de Diocleciana ciuitate in flagitiis sceleribusque detectum et merito de Siria deportatum ordinauerunt episcopum. quique apud ipsos sceleratius uiuens detectus et ab ipsis damnatus cum ipsis hodie uidetur esse coniunctus.
For Protogenes, as we said above, having anathematized Marcellus, like Paul, in the acts, afterwards received them into communion. And Dionysius of Elis in the province of Achaia, whom they themselves had deposed, they kept in their council; and together with them both those deposing and the deposed, judges and defendants alike, and those in communion, handle the divine mysteries together. And Bassus of the city of Diocletianopolis, exposed in outrages and crimes and rightly deported from Syria, they ordained bishop — a man who, living all the more wickedly among them, was exposed and condemned by them, yet today is seen to be joined with them.
因為普羅托革涅斯,如我們上面所說,曾在會議記錄中詛咒馬塞魯斯,如同詛咒保羅一樣,其後卻又接納他們入共融。至於亞該亞省以利斯(Elis)的丟尼修(Dionysius),是他們自己所廢黜的,他們卻仍留在自己的會議中;他們與那些廢黜者和被廢黜者、裁判與被告、以及共融者,一同處理神聖的奧祕。他們還把丟克里田城(Diocletianopolis)的巴蘇斯(Bassus)按立為主教,此人在惡行罪愆中被揭發,並理當從敘利亞被放逐;他在他們中間活得愈發邪惡,被他們揭發並定了罪,如今卻仍被看見與他們聯合。
2:53
Aetio<uero> Tessalonicensi Protogenes frequenter probra multa criminaque obiecit, quod diceret illum concubus et habuisse et habere, cui communicare numquam uoluit. nunc uero in amicitiam receptus, quasi peiorum consortio expurgatus, apud ipsos habetur ut iustus.
Against Aetius of Thessalonica, Protogenes frequently brought many reproaches and charges, in that he said the man had had and still had concubines, and with him he never wished to communicate. But now, received into friendship — as though purged by the fellowship of worse men — he is held among them as a just man.
至於帖撒羅尼迦的亞流士(Aetius),普羅托革涅斯曾屢次向他提出許多責難與控告,說此人曾有並仍有姘婦,因此他從不願與他共融。然而如今此人被接納入友好之中——彷彿藉著與更惡之人的相交而得潔淨似的——竟在他們中間被看作是義人。
2:54
Asclepas autem cum ad Constantinopolim ciuitatem propter Paulum uenisset, post immanitatem rerum atrocitatemque commisit, quae media in ecclesia Constantinupolitana gesta sunt post mille homicidia, quae altaria ipsa humano sanguine coinquinauerunt, post Inferfeetiones fratrum extinctionesque gentilium, hodieque cum Paulo, cuius causa haec gesta sunt, communicare non cessat, sed (et) illi, qui per Asclepan Paulo communicant accipientes ab eodem scripta atque ad illum mittentes. Ex hac igitur coagulatione atque ex perditorum congregatione quale potuerit celebrari concilium, in quo flagitia sua non tam puniebant, quam agnoscebant!
Asclepas, moreover, when he had come to the city of Constantinople on Paul's account, after the monstrousness and atrocity of the deeds he committed — deeds done in the midst of the church of Constantinople, after a thousand murders which defiled the very altars with human blood, after the killings of brethren and the massacres of the heathen — to this day does not cease to communicate with Paul, on whose account these things were done; and so also do those who through Asclepas communicate with Paul, receiving letters from him and sending letters to him. From this curdled mass, then, and from this gathering of lost men, what kind of council could be celebrated, in which they did not so much punish their own outrages as acknowledge them!
再者,阿斯克拉帕斯為著保羅的緣故來到君士坦丁堡城,在他所犯下那窮凶極惡、駭人聽聞的事之後——那些事發生在君士坦丁堡教會的正中,在千百次以人血玷污了祭壇本身的兇殺之後,在弟兄們被殺、外邦人遭屠戮之後——他至今仍不停止與保羅共融,而這一切事正是為著保羅而作的;不但如此,那些藉阿斯克拉帕斯與保羅共融的人也是如此,他們從保羅收信,又寄信給他。那麼,從這凝結的一團、從這沉淪之人的聚集,能召開出何等的會議呢?在其中他們與其說是懲治自己的惡行,不如說是承認自己的惡行!
2:55
(21) non enim secundum nos, qui ecclesiis sanctissimis praesedemus populisque rectores sumus, donantes et dimittentes, quae ab ipsis nec dimitti umquam possunt nec donari. quique -etiam Marcello et Athanasio ceterisque sceleratis flagitia. blasphemia, quae nefas fuerat dimittere, condonarunt. cum scriptum sit: si peccauerit homo in hominem, orabunt pro eo ad dominum; si autem in deum peccauerit. homo. quis orabit pro eo ? nos autem talem consuetudinem non habemus nec ecclesia dei.sed nee haec docere aliquos patimur nec nouas traditiones inducere, ne proditores fidei traditoresque scripturarum diuinarum, quod nefas est, dicamur, ne a domino et ab hominibus eondnmnemur..
For it is not according to us, who preside over the most holy churches and are rulers over peoples, to grant and remit things which can never be either remitted or granted by such men — men who even to Marcellus and Athanasius and the other wicked ones pardoned the outrages and blasphemies which it had been unlawful to remit. For it is written: If a man sin against a man, they shall pray for him to the Lord; but if a man sin against God, who shall pray for him? But we have no such custom, nor has the Church of God; nor do we suffer any to teach these things or to introduce new traditions, lest we be called betrayers of the faith and traitors of the divine Scriptures, which is unlawful, lest we be condemned by the Lord and by men.
因為這絕非我們這些主理至聖眾教會、作眾民治理者之人所當行的,去赦免、免除那些絕不能被這等人赦免或免除的事——這等人竟連馬塞魯斯、亞他那修和其餘惡人所犯、本不該赦免的惡行與褻瀆之言都寬赦了。因為經上記著說:人若得罪人,必有人為他祈求耶和華;人若得罪神,誰能為他祈求呢?但我們並無這樣的慣例,神的教會也沒有;我們也不容許任何人教導這些,或引進新的傳統,免得我們被稱為信仰的背叛者、神聖經卷的出賣者——這乃是不法的——也免得我們被主和被眾人定罪。
2:56
Uerum illi supradicti etiam haec aduersus nos machinabantur. et quoniam sciebant nos non posse sibi scelestorum beneficio communicare. ex scriptis nos imperatorum terrere putabant, ut inuitos ad suam communionem traherent. et spectabant diuidi totius mundi profundam ecclesiae aeternamque pacem propter Athanasium et Marcellum, per quos nomen domini blasphematur in gentibus. quos oportebat, si in se aliquid timoris dei habuissent, ne turbor iste. qui per ipsos natus est. permaneret, a sua prauissima praesumtione uel sero discedere. ne ipsorum causa contra sese scinderetur ecclesia. aut si in his, qui pro ipsis certantur, metus dei esset. etiamsi nihil damnabile apud ipsos inueniretur.
But the aforesaid men were plotting even these things against us: and since they knew that we could not communicate with them by favouring wicked men, they thought to terrify us by the emperors' letters, so as to drag us unwilling into their communion. And they looked on while the profound and everlasting peace of the whole world's Church was being divided on account of Athanasius and Marcellus, through whom the name of the Lord is blasphemed among the nations. These men ought, if they had had any fear of God in themselves, to have withdrawn, even at this late hour, from their most depraved presumption, lest this turmoil, which was born through them, should persist, and lest on their account the Church should be rent against itself; or, if in those who contend on their behalf there had been fear of God, then, even if nothing damnable were found in them,
然而上述那些人甚至還如此謀算我們:既然他們知道我們不能藉偏袒惡人而與他們共融,就想以皇帝的詔書恐嚇我們,好把我們違背心意地拖入他們的共融。他們眼睜睜看著全世界教會那深沉而永恆的和平,為著亞他那修和馬塞魯斯而被分裂,主的名藉這二人在列邦中被褻瀆。這些人若心中對神存有絲毫敬畏,理當即或遲了也要從其極其邪惡的僭妄中退出,免得這場藉他們而生的動盪持續下去,免得教會為他們的緣故自相分裂;又或者,那些為他們爭辯的人若心中有對神的敬畏,即使在他們身上查不出任何當受譴責之處,
2:57
tamen uel quod propter ipsos unitas ecclesiae scinditur et propter insanam rabiem cupiditatemque honoris pax profunda subuertitur. exsecrari eos ac perhorrere deberent. Cum ita res currere uideremus, ad suam patriam regredi nostrum unusquisque decreuit placuitque nobis de Serdica scribere et ea. quae gesta sunt, nuntiare nostramque sententiam declarare. nos cnim Athanasium et Marcellum, qui in dominum impic blasphemantes scelerati uixerunt, expositos olim atque damnatos non possumus iterum in episcopatus honore suscipere. quique crucifigentes iterum filium dei atque illum denuo publicantes acerbis ictibus confixerunt.
nevertheless, at least because on their account the unity of the Church is being rent and, through their insane fury and lust for honour, its profound peace is being overturned, they ought to detest and shudder at them. When we saw affairs running thus, each one of us resolved to return to his own homeland, and it seemed good to us to write from Serdica and to report the things that had been done, and to declare our sentence. For we cannot again receive into the honour of the episcopate Athanasius and Marcellus, who, impiously blaspheming against the Lord, have lived as wicked men, and were long ago deposed and condemned — men who, crucifying the Son of God afresh and putting Him again to open shame, have transfixed Him with bitter blows.
然而至少因為教會的合一為著他們的緣故被撕裂,並因他們瘋狂的暴怒與對尊位的貪求,教會深沉的和平被顛覆,他們理當憎惡並戰慄於這等人。當我們見事態如此發展,我們各人便決意返回本鄉,並認為當從塞爾狄卡寫信,報告所發生的事,並宣告我們的判決。因為我們不能再把亞他那修和馬塞魯斯接納入主教的尊榮,這二人不敬虔地褻瀆主,作惡而活,早已被廢黜定罪——他們把神的兒子重釘十字架,把他再次公然羞辱,以苦毒的擊打刺透了他。
2:58
alter enim ipsorum blasphemando in filium dei atque in eius regnum aeterna morte mortuus est semel; alter in corpus domini et misteria eius profano more atrociter peccans ceteraque flagitia inmaniter gerens episcoporum sententia eiectus est atque damnatus. quam ob rem. quoniam a parentum traditione discedere non possumus. quia nec talem auctoritatem sumsit ecclesia nec talem potestatem a deo accepit. supradictos ad honorem dignitatemque eccelesiae nec ipsi suscipimus et suscipientes digne damnamus. sed nec alios, qui aut olim aut postea merito damnati sunt. in ecclesia recipimus adhaerentes legibus dei traditionibusque paternis atque ecclesiasticis disciplinis. credentes prophetae dicenti:
For the one of them, by blaspheming against the Son of God and against His eternal kingdom, died once with eternal death; the other, sinning atrociously in profane manner against the body of the Lord and His mysteries, and monstrously committing the rest of his outrages, was cast out and condemned by the sentence of the bishops. Wherefore, since we cannot depart from the tradition of our forefathers — because the Church has assumed no such authority, nor received such power from God — we ourselves neither receive the aforesaid men to the honour and dignity of the Church, and we worthily condemn those who do receive them. Nor do we receive into the Church others who either long ago or afterwards were rightly condemned, cleaving to the laws of God and to the traditions of the fathers and the ecclesiastical disciplines, believing the prophet who says:
因為他們其中一人,藉著褻瀆神的兒子並褻瀆他永恆的國度,已一次而永遠地死於永死;另一人則以褻瀆的方式殘暴地干犯主的身體與他的奧祕,並極其兇殘地行其餘的惡事,遂被眾主教的判決逐出並定罪。因此,既然我們不能背離先輩的傳統——因為教會並未取得這樣的權柄,也未從神領受這樣的權力——我們自己既不將上述之人接納入教會的尊榮與尊嚴,也正當地定那些接納他們之人的罪。我們也不將其他無論早先或其後被正當定罪的人接納入教會,乃是持守神的律法、先輩的傳統以及教會的紀律,相信那位申言者所說的:」
2:59
noli transgredi term i nos aeternos. quos posuerunt patres tui. quare nos numquam fixa solidaque concutimus. sed magis ea, quae sunt a parentibus constituta. seruamus. Post multa igitur, dilectissimi fratres, haec uobis ex aperto mandamus. ne quis uestrum ab aliquo circumuentus aliquando communicet, id est Ossio, Protogeni. Athanasio, Marcello, Asclepae. Paulo. Iulio, sed nec cuiquam damnatorum de ecclesia sancta reiectis neque sociis ipsorum. qui illis siue per se siue per scripta communicant. quare uos nec ad illos scribere umquam debetis nec ab ipsis scripta suscipere. iam quod superest.
Do not transgress the eternal boundaries which thy fathers have set. Wherefore we never shake what is fixed and solid, but rather keep the things that have been established by our forefathers. After many things, therefore, most beloved brethren, we openly enjoin these upon you: that none of you, deceived by anyone, ever communicate — that is, with Ossius, Protogenes, Athanasius, Marcellus, Asclepas, Paul, Julius — nor with any of those condemned and cast out of the holy Church, nor with their associates who communicate with them, whether in person or by letters. Wherefore you ought never to write to them, nor to receive letters from them. Now for what remains,
「不可挪移你先祖所立永久的界限。」因此我們絕不動搖那穩固堅定的,反倒持守先輩所立定的事。所以,親愛的弟兄們,在許多話之後,我們公開地囑咐你們這些事:你們中間不可有人被任何人所欺,而在任何時候與人共融——就是與奧修斯、普羅托革涅斯、亞他那修、馬塞魯斯、阿斯克拉帕斯、保羅、猶流——也不可與任何被聖潔的教會定罪並逐出之人,或與他們的同夥(即那些無論親自或藉書信與他們共融的人)共融。因此你們絕不當寫信給他們,也不當接受他們的書信。至於其餘的事,
2:60
oramus uis, dilectissimi fratres, ut unitati ecclesiae consulatis (et) paci perpetuae, sanctos episcopos eligatis, in quibus et fides integra et sancta sit uita, abhorrentes eos, qui pro criminibus suis ab episcopatus honore discincti sunt uoluntque iterum recipere locum, quem digne pro suis facinoribus amiserunt. magis magisque hos execramini, quos post facinus uidetis peiora committere nec dominum audiunt dicentem: peccasti, quiesce. iuuenescunt enim et fortiores de sceleribus efficiuntur et, quanto plus in gurgitem uitiorum mergunt, tanto plus totum orbem subuertunt.
we pray you, most beloved brethren, that you take counsel for the unity of the Church and for perpetual peace, and choose holy bishops in whom both the faith is sound and the life is holy, abhorring those who for their crimes have been stripped of the honour of the episcopate and yet wish to receive again the place which they worthily lost for their misdeeds. More and more execrate these men, whom you see committing worse things after their crime, and who do not heed the Lord saying: Thou hast sinned; be still. For they grow young again and become stronger through their crimes, and the more they plunge into the whirlpool of vices, the more they subvert the whole world.
親愛的弟兄們,我們求你們為教會的合一並永久的和平籌謀,揀選聖潔的主教,就是那些信仰純正、生活聖潔的人,並憎惡那些因其罪行而被褫奪主教尊榮、卻仍想重得他們因惡行而理當喪失之位的人。你們要愈發詛咒這等人,就是你們看見他們在犯罪之後行更惡之事、且不聽從主所說「你犯了罪,當止息」的人。因為他們反倒回復青春,藉罪惡愈發強壯,他們愈是沉溺於惡行的漩渦,就愈發顛覆全世界。
2:61
seditionibus uitiorum bella persecutionesque acerrimas sanctis ecclesiis ingerunt et tyrannico more populos dei in suum dominium captiuare contendunt. Namque ex his rebus pessimos eorum conatus agnoscite, quando talem mundo tempestatis procellam induxerunt.
By the seditions of their vices they bring wars and most fierce persecutions upon the holy churches, and in tyrannical fashion they strive to take captive the peoples of God into their own dominion. From these very facts, then, recognize their most wicked designs, since they have brought such a storm of tempest upon the world.
他們以其惡行的亂事,把戰爭和極其猛烈的逼迫加諸於聖潔的眾教會,並以暴君的方式竭力要把神的子民擄掠入他們自己的統治之下。所以,從這些事上,你們就當認出他們極其邪惡的圖謀,因為他們給世界帶來了這樣一場暴風雨。
2:62
qua Orientem prope totum Occidentemque turbarent, ut relinquentes singuli ecclesiasticas curas populosque dei deserentes atque ipsam euangelii doctrinam post ponentes de longinquo adueniremus, [se] senes aetate graues, corpore debiles, aegritudine infirmes — trahebamurque per diuersa nostrosque aegrotantes in itineribus deserebamus propter perpaucos scelestos olim digne damnatos, primatus ecclesiae contra fas appetentes — geratque curam de nobis imperium atque religiosi imperatores, tribuni et duces dirissima re publica de episcoporum uita statuque exercerentur. sed nec populi silent.
By it they have thrown into confusion almost the whole of the East and the West, so that we, each leaving his ecclesiastical charges and forsaking the peoples of God and setting aside the very doctrine of the Gospel, had to come from afar — old men, heavy with age, weak in body, infirm through sickness — and we were dragged through various regions, forsaking our sick along the roads, for the sake of a very few wicked men long ago worthily condemned, who unlawfully covet the primacies of the Church; and so let the government take thought for us, and let the religious emperors, the tribunes and commanders, in this most cruel state of the commonwealth, be exercised concerning the life and standing of bishops. But neither do the peoples keep silent.
他們藉此攪亂了幾乎整個東方和西方,以致我們各人不得不撇下自己在教會的職責、離棄神的子民、擱置福音的教義本身,從遠方前來——我們這些年邁體衰、身體軟弱、因疾病而虛弱的老人——我們被拖往各處,把患病的同伴丟棄在路途中,這一切竟是為著極少數早已被正當定罪、非法覬覦教會首位之人;如此,願政府為我們設想,願敬虔的皇帝、軍官和將領在這最為艱危的國政中,為眾主教的性命與地位操勞。但連百姓也不緘默。
2:63
omnis etenim fraternitas omnibus in prouinciis suspensa ac sollicita expectat, in quem finem haec malorum procella succedit. cursusque ipse publicus attritus ad nihilum deducitur. et quid pluribus ? ortus occasusque mundi propter unum uel duos paucosque sceleratos impie sentientes et turpiter uiuentes funditus uertitur et dura saeuaque tempestate turbatur, in quibus nulla religionis semina resederunt. quae si habuissent, imitarentur prophetam dicentem: tollite et mittite me in mare et tranquillabit mare a uobis, quoniam haec tempestas propter me facta est. sed ideo haec non imitantur, quia nec iustos sequuntur.
For all the brotherhood in all the provinces waits in suspense and anxiety to see to what end this storm of evils will come; and the very public postal service, worn out, is reduced to nothing. And what need of more words? The rising and the setting of the world is utterly overturned on account of one or two or a few wicked men who hold impious opinions and live basely, and it is thrown into confusion by a harsh and savage tempest — men in whom no seeds of religion have remained. Had they had such seeds, they would imitate the prophet who said: Take me up and cast me into the sea, and the sea shall grow calm for you, for this tempest has come upon you because of me. But they do not imitate these things, precisely because they do not follow the just.
因為各省一切的弟兄們都懸心焦慮地等候,要看這場禍患的風暴將以何等結局收場;連公家的驛遞制度也已耗損殆盡,化為烏有。何須多言呢?世界的起落竟為著一兩個或少數幾個持不敬之見、生活卑污的惡人而被徹底顛覆,被一場嚴酷兇猛的暴風所攪亂——這些人裡面全無敬虔的種子。他們若有這種子,就會效法那說話的申言者:「你們把我抬起來,拋在海裡,海就會為你們平靜下來,因為這風暴是為我的緣故臨到你們的。」但他們不效法這些,正因為他們並不跟隨義人。
2:64
ita autem sceleratorum omnium duces quaerunt ecclesiae principatum quasi aliquod tyrannidis regnum. Nec hoc propter bonum quoque iustitiae inquirunt. non enim ecclesiis consulunt, qui leges iuraque diuina (ac) ceterorum decreta dissoluere perconantur. propterea hanc nouitatem moliebantur inducere, quam horret uetus consuetudo ecclesiae, ut, in concilio Orientales episcopi quidquid forte statuissent, ab episcopis Occidentalibus refricaretur, similiter et, quidquid Occidentalium partium episcopi. ab Orientalibus solueretur. sed hoc ex illo suo prauissimo sensu tractabant. uerum omnium conciliorum iuste legitimeque actorum decreta firmanda maiorum nostrorum gesta consignant.
Thus the leaders of all the wicked seek the primacy of the Church as if it were some tyrannical kingdom. Nor do they seek this for the good of justice either; for they take no counsel for the churches, who endeavour to dissolve the laws and divine ordinances and the decrees of others. For this reason they were contriving to introduce this novelty, at which the ancient custom of the Church shudders: that whatever the Eastern bishops might perchance have decreed in council should be reopened by the Western bishops, and likewise whatever the bishops of the Western regions had decreed should be undone by the Eastern. But this they were handling out of that most depraved mind of theirs. In truth, the deeds of our forefathers attest that the decrees of all councils justly and lawfully conducted must be confirmed.
如此,一切惡人的首領尋求教會的首位,彷彿那是某種暴君的王國。他們尋求這首位也不是為公義的益處;因為那些竭力要廢除律法、神聖規章以及他人法令的人,並不為眾教會設想。為此他們圖謀引進這樣一種新法——教會古老的慣例對此深惡痛絕——即東方眾主教在會議中所裁定的任何事,都要被西方眾主教重翻;同樣,西方各地主教所裁定的任何事,也要被東方主教廢除。但他們這樣做乃是出於他們那極其邪惡的心思。其實,我們先輩的作為明證:一切公正合法舉行之會議的法令都當得堅立。
2:65
nam in urbe Roma sub Nouato et Sabellio et l\'alentino haereticis factum concilium ab Orientalibus confirmatum est. et iterum in Oriente, sub Paulo a Samosatis quod statutum est ab omnibus est signatum. ob quam rem hortamur uos, dilectissimi fratres, considerantes ordinem ecclesiasticae disciplinae et paci totius orbis consulentes. corripiatis eos, qui sceleratis communicant, et malos de ecclesiis radicitus amputetis, ut tempestate ruente ipsorum causa innatans Christus dominus omnibus imperet uentis procellisque maritimis discedere et tribuat ecclesiae sanctae pacem perpetuam et quietam. Nos uero nulli iniuriam fecimus, sed legis praecepta seruamus.
For the council held in the city of Rome against the heretics Novatus, Sabellius, and Valentinus was confirmed by the Eastern bishops. And again, in the East, what was decreed against Paul of Samosata was subscribed by all. For which reason we exhort you, most beloved brethren, considering the order of ecclesiastical discipline and taking counsel for the peace of the whole world, that you rebuke those who communicate with the wicked, and cut off the evil men from the churches by the very roots, so that, when the storm has fallen, whose cause they are, Christ the Lord, riding upon the waters, may command all the winds and the sea-tempests to depart, and may grant to the holy Church a perpetual and quiet peace. But we have done wrong to no one; rather, we keep the precepts of the law.
因為在羅馬城針對異端諾窪特斯(Novatus)、撒伯流(Sabellius)和瓦倫提努斯(Valentinus)所召開的會議,曾被東方眾主教所確認。又在東方,針對撒摩薩他的保羅(Paul of Samosata)所裁定的事,也被眾人署名認可。為此,親愛的弟兄們,我們勸勉你們,顧念教會紀律的次序,並為全世界的和平籌謀,責備那些與惡人共融的人,並將惡人從眾教會中連根剷除,好叫當這場以他們為根源的風暴襲來時,主基督行在水面上,能吩咐一切的風和海上的暴浪退去,並將永久安寧的和平賜給聖潔的教會。至於我們,我們並未虧負任何人,反倒持守律法的訓誡。
2:66
nam iniuriati grauiter et male tractati sumus ab his, qui uolebant ecclesiae catholicae regulam sua prauitate turbare, sed ante oculos habentes timorem dei, iudicium Christi uerum et iustum considerantes nullius personam accepimus.neque alicui pepercimus, quominus ecclesiasticam disciplinam seruaremus. unde Iulium urbis Romae, Ossium et Protogenem et Gaudentium et Maximinum a Triueris damnauit omne concilium secundum antiquissimam legem ut auctores communionis Marcelli et Athanasi ceterorumque sec- leratomm, quique etiam homicidiis Pauli Constantinopolitani (et) cruentis actibus eius communicauerunt.
For we have been grievously wronged and ill-treated by those who wished by their depravity to disturb the rule of the Catholic Church; but, having the fear of God before our eyes and considering the true and just judgment of Christ, we have shown partiality to no man's person, nor spared anyone, so that we might keep ecclesiastical discipline. Wherefore the whole council, according to the most ancient law, condemned Julius of the city of Rome, Ossius and Protogenes and Gaudentius and Maximinus of Trier, as the authors of the communion of Marcellus and Athanasius and the other wicked men, and as those who also communicated with the murders of Paul of Constantinople and his bloody deeds.
因為我們被那些心存邪惡、想要攪亂大公教會規範的人嚴重地虧待與苦害;但我們眼前存著對神的敬畏,思念基督真實而公正的審判,就沒有偏待任何人的情面,也不寬容任何人,好使我們持守教會的紀律。因此,全會議按著最古老的律法,定了羅馬城的猶流、奧修斯、普羅托革涅斯、高登提烏斯(Gaudentius)以及特里爾(Trier)的馬克西米努斯的罪,因為他們是馬塞魯斯、亞他那修及其餘惡人共融的始作俑者,也是那些與君士坦丁堡保羅的兇殺及其血腥行徑相通的人。
2:67
Protogenem namque esse anathematizandum una cum Marcello subscribendo frequenter sententiae in ipsum uel in eius librum tnlatae, quique etiam in Paulum Constantinupolitanum sententiam dederunt et illi postea communicauerunt. Gaudentium autem ut inmemorem decessoris sui Cyriaci suscribentis sententiis in sceleratos digne inlatis commixtumque criminibus Pauli, quem etiam impudenter defendebat. Iulium uero urbis Romae ut principem et ducem malorum. qui primus ianuam communionis sceleratis atque damnatis aperuit ceterisque aditum fecit ad soluenda iura diuina defendebatque Athanasium praesumenter atque audaciter, hominem, cuius nec testes nouerat nec accusatores.
For Protogenes must be anathematized together with Marcellus, since he frequently subscribed to the sentence brought against him and against his book, and moreover pronounced sentence against Paul of Constantinople and afterwards communicated with him. And Gaudentius, as one forgetful of his predecessor Cyriacus, who had subscribed to the sentences worthily brought against the wicked, and as one mingled in the crimes of Paul, whom he even shamelessly defended. And Julius of the city of Rome, as the chief and leader of the evils, who first opened the door of communion to the wicked and condemned, and made a way for the others toward the dissolving of the divine ordinances, and who presumptuously and audaciously defended Athanasius, a man whose witnesses and accusers he did not even know.
因為普羅托革涅斯當與馬塞魯斯一同受咒詛,既然他屢次署名贊同針對馬塞魯斯本人及其著作所作的判決,並且也曾對君士坦丁堡的保羅宣判,其後卻又與他共融。至於高登提烏斯,他忘卻了自己的前任居里亞古斯(Cyriacus),此人曾署名贊同那些正當地針對惡人所作的判決;高登提烏斯卻攙雜在保羅的罪行中,甚至無恥地為他辯護。至於羅馬城的猶流,他乃是眾惡的元首與首領,率先為惡人與被定罪之人開了共融的門,並為其餘人開路,以致廢除神聖的規章,又僭妄放肆地為亞他那修辯護,而此人的證人和原告他甚至一個都不認得。
2:68
sed Ossium propter supradictam causam et propter beatissimae memoriae Marcum. cui graues semper iniurias irrogauit, sed et quod malos omnes pro criminibus suis digne damnatos totis uiribus defendebat et quod conuixerit in Oriente cum sceleratis ac perditis. turpiter namque Paulino quondam episcopo Daciae indiuiduus amicus fuit, homini. qui primo maleficus fuerit accusatus et de ecclesia pulsus usque in hodiernum diem in apostasia permanens cum concubinis publice et meretricibus fornicetur, cuius maleficiorum libros Machedonius episcopus atque confessor a Mobso combussit. sed (et) Eustasio et Quimatio adhaerebat pessime et carus fuit, de quorum uita infami ac turpi dicendum nihil est;
But Ossius, on account of the aforesaid cause, and on account of Marcus of most blessed memory, upon whom he always inflicted grievous injuries; and also because with all his might he defended all the evil men worthily condemned for their crimes, and because he had lived in the East together with the wicked and lost. For basely he was an inseparable friend of Paulinus, once bishop of Dacia, a man who was first accused as a sorcerer and driven out of the Church, and who to the present day, remaining in apostasy, fornicates publicly with concubines and harlots — whose books of sorceries Macedonius the bishop and confessor burned at Mopsuestia. And moreover he clung most wickedly to Eustasius and Quimatius and was dear to them, of whose infamous and base life nothing need be said;
至於奧修斯,則因上述的緣故,又因那蒙至福紀念的馬爾谷(Marcus)——奧修斯一向對他施以嚴重的虧害;並且因為他竭盡全力為一切因罪行而理當被定罪的惡人辯護,又因為他在東方曾與惡人和沉淪之人同住。因為他卑鄙地與從前達契亞(Dacia)的主教保利努斯(Paulinus)作形影不離的密友,而此人先前曾被控為行邪術者,被逐出教會,至今仍留在背道之中,公然與姘婦娼妓行淫——他行邪術的書卷,被主教兼認信者馬其頓紐斯(Macedonius)在摩普綏提亞(Mopsuestia)焚燒了。此外他還極其邪惡地依附優斯塔修斯(Eustasius)和奎馬提烏斯(Quimatius),且為他們所寵愛,這二人聲名狼藉、卑污的生活無須贅言;
2:69
exitus enim illorum eos omnibus declarauit. his itaque ac talibus iunctus. ab initio Ossius. sceleratos semper fouens, contra ecclesiam ueniebat et inimicis dei semper ferebat auxilium. Maximinum uero a Triueris, propter quod collegas nostros episcopos, quos ad Gallias miseramus, noluerit suscipere et quoniam Paulo Constantinupolitano nefario homini ac perdito primus ipse communicauit et quod ipse tantae cladis causa fuit, ut Paulus ad Constantinupolim ciuitatem reuocaretur, propter quem homicidia multa facta sunt. causa ergo homicidiorum tantorum ipse fuit, qui Paulum olim damnatum ad Constantinupolim reuocauit.
for their end declared them to all. Joined, therefore, to these and such men, Ossius from the beginning, always fostering the wicked, came out against the Church and always brought aid to the enemies of God. And Maximinus of Trier, because he refused to receive our colleagues, the bishops whom we had sent to the Gauls, and because he himself was the first to communicate with Paul of Constantinople, a nefarious and lost man, and because he himself was the cause of so great a calamity, namely that Paul was recalled to the city of Constantinople, on whose account many murders were committed. He, therefore, was the cause of so many murders, who recalled Paul, once condemned, to Constantinople.
因為他們的結局向眾人顯明了他們是何等人。所以,奧修斯與這些如此的人結合,從起初就一向扶持惡人,出來敵對教會,總是幫助神的仇敵。至於特里爾的馬克西米努斯,則因他拒絕接待我們的同工,就是我們差往高盧的眾主教,又因他自己率先與君士坦丁堡的保羅——一個窮凶惡極、沉淪之人——共融,並因他自己是如此大災禍的緣由,就是使保羅被召回君士坦丁堡城,而許多兇殺正是為他而作的。所以,這許多兇殺的緣由正是他,就是他把早已被定罪的保羅召回君士坦丁堡。
2:70
Propter has igitur causas iustum duxit concilium, ut lulium urbis Romae et Ossium ceterosque supra memoratos discinigeret atque damnaret. quae cum ita sint, custodire uos ab ipsis et abstinere debetis, dilectissimi fratres, nec eos aliquando ad communionem uestram ammittere, sed nec ipsorum litteras accipere nec ad illos litteras dominicas dare. et quoniam catholicam et apostolicam fidem uoluerunt infringere hi, qui cum Ossio erant, inducentes nouam | sectam Iudeo couniti Marcelli, mixtam Sabellio et Paulo, iudaizantem, necessario ordinauimus catholicae ecclesiae fidem, quam negauerunt supradicti, qui cum Ossio sunt, et Marcelli haeretici induxerunt.
For these causes, therefore, the council deemed it just to strip and condemn Julius of the city of Rome, Ossius, and the others mentioned above. Since these things are so, you ought, most beloved brethren, to guard yourselves against them and to abstain from them, never to admit them at any time to your communion, nor to receive their letters, nor to send to them the letters of the Lord. And since those who were with Ossius wished to overthrow the Catholic and apostolic faith, introducing the new sect of Marcellus joined to the Jew, mingled with Sabellius and Paul, and judaizing, we have of necessity ordained the faith of the Catholic Church, which the aforesaid men who are with Ossius denied and in whose place they introduced the heresy of Marcellus.
所以,為這些緣故,會議認為公正的是褫奪並定罪羅馬城的猶流、奧修斯以及上述其餘之人。既然情形如此,親愛的弟兄們,你們理當防備他們、遠離他們,任何時候都不可接納他們入你們的共融,也不可接受他們的書信,更不可將主的書信寄給他們。並且,既然那些與奧修斯在一起的人想要顛覆大公且使徒的信仰,引進馬塞魯斯與猶太人相結合、又與撒伯流和保羅相混、行猶太化的新教派,我們就不得不制定大公教會的信仰,就是上述那些與奧修斯在一起、否認此信仰之人所否認、並以馬塞魯斯的異端取而代之的信仰。
2:71
consequens est, ut acceptis litteris nostris singuli consensum huic sententiae commodantes decreta nostra propria subscriptione signetis. Symbolum. Est autem fides nostra talis: (29) Credimus (in) unum deum patrem omnipotentem. institutorem et creatorem omnium, ex quo omnis creatura in caelo et in terra nominatur. et in unum genitum filium eius dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, qui ante aeuum ex patre generatus est, [et] ex deo Thracia, Emimonto, Mysia, Pannoniis duabus, hanc exposuimus fidem. Credimus in unum deum patrem omnipotentem, ereatorem etfactorem uniuersorum, ex quo omnis paternitas in caelis et in terra nominatur.
It follows that, upon receiving our letters, each of you, giving your consent to this sentence, shall sign our decrees with your own subscription. The Creed. Now our faith is as follows: We believe in one God, the Father almighty, the founder and creator of all things, from whom all creation in heaven and on earth is named; and in His one begotten Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, who before the ages was begotten of the Father — [the bishops] of Thrace, Haemimontus, Mysia, and the two Pannonias set forth this faith: We believe in one God, the Father almighty, the creator and maker of all things, from whom all fatherhood in the heavens and on earth is named.
接下來便是:你們各人在收到我們的書信後,要贊同這判決,並以自己的署名簽署我們的法令。信經。今我們的信仰如下:我們信獨一的神,全能的父,萬有的創立者與創造者,天上地上一切受造之物都本於他而得名;又信他所生的獨一之子,我們的主耶穌基督,他在萬世以先由父所生——色雷斯(Thrace)、海米蒙圖斯(Haemimontus)、每西亞(Mysia)以及兩個潘諾尼亞(Pannonia)的眾主教陳明了這信仰:我們信獨一的神,全能的父,萬有的創造者與造作者,天上地上的一切都本於他而得名。
2:72
credimus et in unigenitum eius filium dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, qui ante omnia saecula ex patre genitus cst, deum ex deo, Hemimonti, PanDoniae, Moesiae, Daciae, hanc exposuerunt fidem. Credimus in unum deum patrem umnipotentem, creatorcm omnium ct factorem, ex quo omnia in caelo et in terra nominantur. et in unicum filium eius dominum nostrum lesum Christum ante omnia saocula. ex patre natum, deum de deo; lumen Πστεύομεν ε ì ς iva θεὸν πατέϱα παντοϰϱύοϱα, ϰτίστην xai ποιητὴν rwv πάντων, ἐξ ov moa πατϱιὰ ev οὺϱανο ī ς xai ἐπ ì γη̄ς ὀνομάζεται .
We believe also in His only-begotten Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, who before all ages was begotten of the Father, God from God — [the bishops] of Haemimontus, Pannonia, Moesia, and Dacia set forth this faith: We believe in one God, the Father almighty, the creator and maker of all things, from whom all things in heaven and on earth are named; and in His only Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, before all ages, born of the Father, God from God, Light [from Light]. — We believe in one God, the Father almighty, the founder and maker of all things, from whom every fatherhood in heaven and on earth is named.
我們也信他的獨生子,我們的主耶穌基督,他在萬世以先由父所生,是從神而出的神——海米蒙圖斯、潘諾尼亞、每西亞(Moesia)和達契亞的眾主教陳明了這信仰:我們信獨一的神,全能的父,萬有的創造者與造作者,天上地上的萬有都本於他而得名;又信他獨一的子,我們的主耶穌基督,在萬世以先由父而生,是從神而出的神、從光〔而出的光〕。——我們信獨一的神,全能的父,萬有的創立者與造作者,天上地上一切的父分都本於他而得名。
2:73
- ϰα ì εἰς τὸν μονογενη̄ avrov vlov, τὸν ϰύϱιον ἡμω̄ν \' Ιησοῡν Χϱιστόν , τὸν πϱὸ πάντων τω̄ν aiwvwv ex τοῡ πατϱὸς γεννηθέντα, θεὸν ex θεοῡ, Εὺϱὡπης, θϱᾴϰης, \'Ημιμόντου , Ilav- νονίας , Μυσίας , Δαϰίας , τήνδε τὴν πίστιν ε̌θηϰαν . \'II ε̌ϰθεσις τη̄ς πίστεως . ΙΙιστεύομεν εἰς eva deov πατέϱα παν - τοϰϱάτοϱα , ϰτίστην xai ποιητὴν άπάν - των , ἑξ ov πᾱσα πατϱιὰ iv οὐϱανο ī ς xai ἐπ ì γη̄ς ὀνομάζεται . xai ε ì ς τὸν vidv avrov τὸν μονογενη̄, τὸν ϰύϱιον ἡμω̄ν \'I ησοῡν Χϱιστόν , o; πϱὸ πάντων τω̄ν alwvwv ex τοῡ πατϱὸς ἐγεννήθη, θεὸν ex θεοῡ , fw;
And in His only-begotten Son, our Lord Jesus Christ, who before all ages was begotten of the Father, God from God — [the bishops] of Europe, Thrace, Haemimontus, Pannonia, Mysia, and Dacia set forth this faith. The exposition of the faith: We believe in one God, the Father almighty, the founder and maker of all things, from whom every fatherhood in heaven and on earth is named. And in His Son, the only-begotten, our Lord Jesus Christ, who before all ages was begotten of the Father, God from God, Light...
又信他的獨生子,我們的主耶穌基督,他在萬世以先由父所生,是從神而出的神——歐羅巴(Europe)、色雷斯、海米蒙圖斯、潘諾尼亞、每西亞和達契亞的眾主教陳明了這信仰。信仰的陳述:我們信獨一的神,全能的父,萬有的創立者與造作者,天上地上一切的父分都本於他而得名。又信他的子,就是那獨生的,我們的主耶穌基督,他在萬世以先由父所生,是從神而出的神、光……
2:74
ἐϰ ϕωτός, δι\'ο̂ν deus, ex luce lux, per quem facta sunt omnia, quae in caelis et quae in terra, uisibilia et inuisibilia, sermo qui sit et sapientia, uirtus et uita et lux uera, qui in nouissimis temporibus propter nos induerit hominem et natus sit de sancta uirgine Maria et crucifixus et mortuus et sepultus sit. tertia die surrexit a mortuis et adsumptus in caelum sedet in dextera patris, uenturus in fine mundi lumen ex lumine, per quem facta sunt omnia, quae in caelis et quae in terra, uisibilia et inuisibilia:
...[light] from light, through whom is God—light from light, through whom all things were made, both those in the heavens and those on earth, visible and invisible; the Word who is also Wisdom, power and life and the true Light; who in the last times for our sake put on manhood and was born of the holy Virgin Mary, and was crucified and died and was buried. On the third day he rose from the dead and, taken up into heaven, sits at the right hand of the Father, and will come at the end of the world—light from light, through whom all things were made, both those in the heavens and those on earth, visible and invisible.
……由光而來、藉祂而有的神——光中之光,萬物皆藉祂而造,無論天上的或地上的、可見的與不可見的;祂是道,也是智慧、能力、生命與真光;祂在末後的時期為我們披上人性,由聖童貞瑪利亞所生,被釘十字架、死了、埋葬了。第三日祂從死裡復活,被接升天,坐在父的右邊,並將在世界末了再來——光中之光,萬物皆藉祂而造,無論天上的或地上的、可見的與不可見的。
2:75
qui est uerbum et sapientia et uirtus et uita et lumen uerum, et qui in nouissimis diebus propter nos incarnatus est et natus ex sancta uirgine, qui crucifixus est et mortuus ct sepultus. et surrexit ex mortuis tertia die ct receptus in caelo est et sedet in dc lumine, per quem omnia et proptcr quem omnia facta sunt in caelo et in terra, uisibilia et innisibilia, uerbum, sapientia et potestas, lumen uerum sempiternum in omnibus, qui nouissimis temporibus propter nos homo factus est et creatus ex sancta uirgine, crucifixus et mortuus et sepultus.
...who is the Word and Wisdom and power and life and the true light; and who in the last days for our sake was made flesh and born of the holy Virgin; who was crucified and died and was buried, and rose from the dead on the third day and was received into heaven and sits at the right hand of the Father—light from light, through whom are all things and on account of whom all things were made in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible; the Word, Wisdom and power, the true, everlasting light in all; who in the last times for our sake was made man and brought forth from the holy Virgin, crucified and died and buried.
……祂是道、是智慧、是能力、是生命、是真光;祂在末後的日子為我們成了肉身,由聖童貞女所生;祂被釘十字架、死了、埋葬了,第三日從死裡復活,被接入天,坐在父的右邊——光中之光,萬物皆藉祂而有、因祂而造,無論天上或地上、可見與不可見的;祂是道、是智慧與權能,是在萬有之中永恆的真光;祂在末後的時期為我們成為人、由聖童貞女而生,被釘十字架、死了、埋葬了。
2:76
et rcsurrexit a mortuis tertio die, receptum in caelis, sedentem ad dexteram patris et ϕω̄ς ἐϰ ϕωτός , δι\'οὐ ἐγένετο τὰ πάντα ἐν το ī ς οὐϱανο ī ς ϰα ì ἐπ ì τη̄ς γη̄ς , τὰ όϱατὰ ϰα ì τὰ ὰόϱασα, λόγον ο̄ντα xai σοϕίαν xai δύναμιν ϰα ì ζω- ὴν ϰα ì ϕω̄ς ἀληθινόν , τὸν ἐπ\'ἐσχάτων τω̄ν ἡμεϱω̄ν δι\' ἡμᾱς ἐνανθϱωπήσαντα xai γεννηθέντα ix τη̄ς ἁγίας παϱ- θένου , w σταυϱωθέντα xai dno- θανόντα xai ταϕέντα xai ἀναστάντα ix νεϰϱω̄ν τη̄ τϱίτη ἡμέϱα , xai ava- ληϕθέντα ei; οὐϱανὸν xai ϰαθε- σθέντα iv δεξιᾱ τοῡ πατϱὸς xai ἐχό- ϰα ì δι\' οὐ πάντα ἐγένετο iv το ī ς ov- ϱανο ī ς xai ὲπ ì τη̄ς γη̄ς , τὰ όϱατὰ xai τὰ ἀόϱατα , o;
...and he rose from the dead on the third day, was received into the heavens, and sits at the right hand of the Father—light from light, through whom all things came to be, both those in the heavens and those on earth, the visible and the invisible; who is the Word and Wisdom and power and life and true light; who in the last of the days for our sake became man and was born from the holy Virgin, was crucified and died and was buried and rose from the dead on the third day, and was taken up into heaven and seated at the right hand of the Father, and is coming...; and through whom all things came to be, both those in the heavens and on the earth, the visible and the invisible; who...
……祂第三日從死裡復活,被接入諸天,坐在父的右邊——光中之光,萬物皆藉祂而有,無論天上或地上、可見與不可見的;祂是道、是智慧、是能力、是生命、是真光;祂在末後的日子為我們成為人,由聖童貞女而生,被釘十字架、死了、埋葬了,第三日從死裡復活,被接升天,坐在父的右邊,並且正要再來……萬物皆藉祂而有,無論天上或地上、可見與不可見的;祂就是那位……
2:77
ἐστιν λόγος xai σοϕία xai δύναμις xai ζωὴ xai ϕω̄ς τὸ ὰληθινὸν τὸ ὰ ī διον iv πᾱσιν , δς ἐπ\' ἐσχάτου τω̄ν ἡμεϱω̄ν δι\'ἡμᾱς ἐνηνθώπησε ϰα ì ἐγεννήθη ἐϰ τη̄ς παϱθένου τη̄ς aylag, ó; ἐσταυϱώθη xai ὰπέθανε xai ἐτάϕη xai ἀνέστη ἐϰ νεϰϱω̄ν τη̄ τϱίτη ἡμέϱᾳ xai ἀνελήϕθη εἰς ovgavov xai ἐϰάθισεν ἐϰ δεξιω̄ν τοῡ πατϱὸς xai ε̌στιν ἐϱχόμενος iv συν - iudicare uiuos et mortuos et reddere unicuique secundum opera sua, cuius regnum incessabile permanet in aeterna saecula. est enim sedens in dextera patris, non solum in isto saeculo, sed et in futuro.
...who is the Word and Wisdom and power and life and the true light, the eternal light in all; who in the last of the days for our sake became man and was born of the Virgin, the holy one; who was crucified and died and was buried and rose from the dead on the third day and was taken up into heaven and sat at the right hand of the Father, and is coming again at the consummation to judge the living and the dead and to render to each according to his works, whose kingdom endures unceasing into the eternal ages. For he sits at the right hand of the Father, not only in this age but also in the age to come.
……祂是道、是智慧、是能力、是生命、是真光,是在萬有之中永恆之光;祂在末後的日子為我們成為人,由那聖童貞女而生;祂被釘十字架、死了、埋葬了,第三日從死裡復活,被接升天,坐在父的右邊,並在世代的終結時再來,審判活人死人,按各人的行為報應各人;祂的國永不止息,直到永遠的世代。因為祂坐在父的右邊,不僅在今世,也在來世。
2:78
credimus in spiritum sanctum, hoc est in paraclitum, quem promittens apostolis post adsumtionem suam in caelum misit dextera patris, uenturus indicare uiuos, et mortuos et reddere unicuique secundum opera eius, cuius regnum sine cessatione permanet in inmensa saecula. sedet enim in flextera patris non sulum in hoc saeculo, sed et in futuro. credimus et in spiritum sanctum, hoc est paracletum. quem promittens apostolis post reilitum in caelos misit docere eos uenientem in fine saeculi iudicare uiuos et mortuos et reddere unicuique secundum facta sua, cuius imperium sempiternum manebit in aeterna saecula, sedens semper ad dexteram patris, non solum in hoc saeculo, sed etiam in futuro.
We believe in the Holy Spirit, that is, in the Paraclete, whom, having promised him to the apostles, after his assumption into heaven he sent—[the Son] to come, at the right hand of the Father, to judge the living and the dead and to render to each according to his works, whose kingdom endures without ceasing into measureless ages. For he sits at the right hand of the Father, not only in this age but also in the age to come. We believe also in the Holy Spirit, that is, the Paraclete, whom, having promised him to the apostles, after his return into the heavens he sent to teach them, coming at the end of the age to judge the living and the dead and to render to each according to his deeds, whose sovereignty will remain everlasting into the eternal ages, ever sitting at the right hand of the Father, not only in this age but also in the age to come.
我們信聖靈,就是那保惠師;祂應許給使徒,並在升天之後差遣了祂——那位要在父的右邊再來、審判活人死人、按各人行為報應各人的主,祂的國永不止息,直到無盡的世代。因為祂坐在父的右邊,不僅在今世,也在來世。我們也信聖靈,就是那保惠師;祂應許給使徒,並在升入諸天之後差遣祂去教導他們,並在世代終結時再來,審判活人死人,按各人所行報應各人,祂的權柄永存到永遠的世代,永遠坐在父的右邊,不僅在今世,也在來世。
2:79
credimus et in unum spiritum sanctum dei, hocest paradetum, quem pollicitus apostolis post in caelum ascensionem misit μενον ijti ουντελείη τοῡ alwvos ϰϱῑ - ναι ζο̄ντας ϰαὶ νεϰϱοὺς xai ὰποδοῡ - ναι ἑϰἁστψ ϰατὰ τὰ ε̌ϱγα αὺτοῡ, ού y βασιλείεία ἀϰατλυτος ovoa διαμενεῑ ri; τοὺς ἀπείϱους αἰ̕̕ω̄νας . ε̄σται ydo ϰαθεζόμενος ἐν δεξιᾱ τοῡ πατϱός , OV μόνον ἐν τψ̄ αἰω̄νι τούτψ, ἀλλὰ xai ev τψ̄ μέλλοντι .
We believe also in one Holy Spirit of God, that is, the Paraclete, whom, having promised him to the apostles, after the ascension into heaven he sent—[who is coming] at the consummation of the ages to judge the living and the dead and to render to each according to his works, whose kingdom, being indestructible, will endure unto the ages without limit. For he will be seated at the right hand of the Father, not only in this age but also in the age to come.
我們也信神的一位聖靈,就是那保惠師;祂應許給使徒,並在升天之後差遣祂——祂要在世代的終結時再來,審判活人死人,按各人行為報應各人,祂的國不可摧毀,必存到無盡的世代。因為祂必坐在父的右邊,不僅在今世,也在來世。
2:80
xai εἰς τὸ ἂγιον πνεῡμα, τουτέτι τὸν παϱάϰλητον, ὅπεϱ ἐπαγ- γειλάμενος Toiç ἀποστόλοις μετὰ τὴν εἰς οὐϱανοὺς avrov α̌νοδον ἀπέστειλε τελείᾳ τω̄ν αἰώνων ϰϱ ï ναι ζω̄ντας xai νεϰϱοὺς xai ἀποδοῡναι έϰάστψ ϰατὰ τὰ ε̌ϱγα αὺοῡ , ov η̒̕ βασίλεια α̌νευ συντελείας διαμένει ε ì ς α ì ω̄νας α̌νευ τέλους. ϰάθηται γὰϱ ἐϰ δεξιω̄ν tov πατϱὸς dei ov μόνον ὲν τψ̄ α ì ω̄νι τούτψ, ἀλλὰ ϰα ì ἐν τψ̄ μέλλοντι. πιστεύομεν xai ε ì ς τὸ πνεῡμα τὸ δγιον τοῡ θεοῡ, τουτέστι τὸν παϱάϰλητον , τοῡτον δή, ο̈̕ν, ώς ὲπηγγείλατο o Χϱι - οτὸς το ī ς ἑαυτοῡ μαθητα ī ς, μετὰ τὴν docere illos et instruere de omnibus, per quem sanctificantur animae in ipsum fideliter credentes. credimus et in sanctam ecclesiam.
And [we believe] in the Holy Spirit, that is, the Paraclete, whom, having promised him to the apostles, after his ascent into the heavens he sent—[who is coming] at the completion of the ages to judge the living and the dead and to render to each according to his works, whose kingdom, without end, remains unto ages without end. For he sits at the right hand of God the Father, not only in this age but also in the age to come. We believe also in the Holy Spirit of God, that is, the Paraclete, this same one whom, as Christ promised to his own disciples, after his ascent into the heavens he sent to teach them and instruct them concerning all things, through whom the souls that faithfully believe in him are sanctified. We believe also in the holy Church.
我們也信聖靈,就是那保惠師;祂應許給使徒,並在升入諸天之後差遣祂——祂要在世代的終結時再來,審判活人死人,按各人行為報應各人,祂的國無有終結,必存到無盡的世代。因為祂坐在神——父的右邊,不僅在今世,也在來世。我們也信神的聖靈,就是那保惠師;正如基督向自己的門徒所應許的,祂在升入諸天之後差遣祂去教導他們、指教他們一切的事,凡誠心信靠祂的人的靈魂都藉著祂得以成聖。我們也信聖而公之教會。
2:81
in remissam peccatorum, in carnis resurrectionem, in uitam aeter- nam. illos uero, qui dicunt ex \'id, quod non fuit\' filium aut ex alia substantia et non ex deo aut qui dicunt fuisse aliquando tempus uel saeculum, quando non fuit filius, haereticos damnat sancta et catholica ecclesia. similiter et illos, qui dicunt tres esse deos ac memorari omnia, per quem et sanctificantur sincere in eum creden- tium animae. eos autem, qui dicunt de non cxstantibus esse filium dei uel ex alia substantia et nOli ex deo et quod erat aliquando tempus aut saeculum, quando non crat, alienos nouit sancta et catholica ecclesia.
...[we believe] in the remission of sins, in the resurrection of the flesh, in life eternal. But those who say that the Son is 'from that which was not,' or from another substance and not from God, or who say that there was once a time or an age when the Son did not exist—the holy and catholic Church condemns them as heretics. Likewise also those who say that there are three gods; [and that the Spirit was sent] to call all things to remembrance, through whom too the souls of those who sincerely believe in him are sanctified. But those who say that the Son of God is from things non-existent, or from another substance and not from God, and that there was once a time or an age when he was not—the holy and catholic Church knows them as strangers.
……我們信罪得赦免、身體復活、永遠的生命。但凡說聖子是「由那本不存在者而出」,或由別的本體而非由神而出,或說曾有一段時期或世代聖子並不存在的人——聖而公之教會定他們為異端。同樣,凡說有三位神的人也是如此;〔並差遣聖靈〕使人記起一切,凡誠心信靠祂的人的靈魂也都藉著祂得以成聖。但凡說神的兒子是由本無之物、或由別的本體而非由神而出,並說曾有時期或世代祂並不存在的人——聖而公之教會視他們為外人。
2:82
similiter et eos, qui dicunt tres esse deos uel cere eos et monere omnia, per quem et sanctificantur et niuunt religiosorum animae in eum credentes. di- centes autem ex nihilo esse filium uel ex alia substantia spiritum et non ex dco ct erat aliquando tempus\' uel saeculum\', \'quando non erat\', alienus nouit sancta ct catholica ecclesia. similitcr etiam dicentes tres esse deos uel διδάξαι αὺτοὺς xai ύπομνη̄σαι πάν ra, δι\' ού xai άγιαοθήσοται ai τω̄ν ε ì λιϰϱινω̄ς ε ì ς αὺτὸν πεπιστευϰότων ψυχαί . TOV; δὲ λέγοντας ὲξ οὺϰ Sv- των τὸν υίὸν ὴ ὲξ έτέϱας ύποστά- σεως xai μὴ ἐϰ τοῡ θεοῡ xal \' ήν notE χϱόνος , ο̈τε ovx ὴν\', ἀλλοτϱί- ους oldev ἡ ϰαθολιϰὴ ἐϰϰληοία.
Likewise also those who say that there are three gods; or [those who deny that the Spirit was sent] to teach them and warn them of all things, through whom too the souls of the devout who believe in him are sanctified and live. But those who say that the Son is from nothing, or that the Spirit is from another substance and not from God, and that 'there was once a time' or 'an age' 'when he was not'—the holy and catholic Church knows as a stranger. Likewise also those who say that there are three gods, or...
同樣,凡說有三位神的人;或〔否認聖靈受差遣〕去教導他們、警戒他們一切之事的人——凡敬虔而信靠祂的人的靈魂都藉著祂得以成聖並存活。但凡說聖子是由無而出,或說聖靈是由別的本體而非由神而出,並說「曾有一段時期」或「世代」「祂並不存在」的人——聖而公之教會視他為外人。同樣,凡說有三位神的人,或……
2:83
ὁμοίως ϰα ì τοὺς λέγοντας τϱε ī ς είναι ἄνοδον αὺτοῡ ε ì ς τοὺς οὺϱανοὺς t_- απέστειλεν τοῡ διδάξαι αὺτοὺς; ϰα ì ύπομνη̄σαι αὺτοὺς πάντα, δι\' οὺ άγυι- ζονται xai άγιάζουοιν τὰς ψυχὰς τω̄ν ὰληθιω̄ν τω̄ν ὰληθω̄ς ei; αὺτὸν nt- στευόντων . rovg δὲ λέγοντας , ο̈̕τι E; οὐϰ ο̌ντων ἐστν o vl ό ; TOV θεοῡ ὴ ἐξ ἐτέϱας ὑποστάσεως T6 ανεῡμα ϰα ì μὴ ὲϰ τοῡ θεοῡ ἤ ὅτι ἤν ,-rore χϱόνς ἤ α ì ών , ὅτε οὐϰ ἤν , ἀλλοτίους οἱδεν ἡ uyia x α ì ϰαθολιϰὴ ὲϰϰλησία .
Likewise also those who say that there are three [gods]... [the Spirit whom Christ, after] his ascent into the heavens, sent to teach them and to call all things to their remembrance, through whom they are sanctified and through whom they sanctify the souls of the true ones who truly believe in him. But those who say that the Son of God is from things non-existent, or the Spirit from another substance and not from God, or that there was a time or an age when he was not—the holy and catholic Church knows as strangers.
同樣,凡說有三位〔神〕的人……〔基督在〕升入諸天之後所差遣的〔聖靈〕,去教導他們、使他們記起一切之事,凡真心信靠祂的人的靈魂都藉著祂得以成聖、也藉著祂使人成聖。但凡說神的兒子是由本無之物而出、或說聖靈是由別的本體而非由神而出、或說曾有時期或世代祂並不存在的人——聖而公之教會視他們為外人。
2:84
aut Christum non esse deum aut ante aeuum non fuisse Christum neque filium dei aut ipsum patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum aut non natum filium aut non sententia neque uoluntate deum patrem genuisse filium, hos omnes anathematizat et execratur sancta et catholica ecclesia. Christum nOli osse deum et ante saecula neque Christum neque filium cum esse dei ueleum ipsum esse patrem et filium ct sanctum spiritum uel innascibilem filium uel quod neque consilio neque uoluntate patcr genuerit filium, anathematizat sancta et catholica ecclesia.
...or that Christ is not God, or that before the ages Christ did not exist, nor the Son of God; or that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are one and the same; or that the Son is unbegotten; or that God the Father begot the Son neither by decree nor by will—all these the holy and catholic Church anathematizes and abhors. That Christ is not God, and that before the ages neither Christ nor the Son of God existed, or that he himself is Father and Son and Holy Spirit, or that the Son is unbegettable, or that the Father begot the Son neither by counsel nor by will—the holy and catholic Church anathematizes.
……或說基督不是神,或說在諸世代之先基督並不存在、神的兒子也不存在;或說父、子、聖靈是同一位;或說聖子非受生的;或說父神並非藉旨意也非藉意志生出聖子的人——這一切人,聖而公之教會都咒詛且憎惡。凡說基督不是神,並說在諸世代之先基督與神的兒子都不存在,或說祂自己就是父、子與聖靈,或說聖子是不能受生的,或說父並非藉計議也非藉意志生出聖子的人——聖而公之教會都咒詛。
2:85
15 Christum non esse deum siue spiritum non esse dei uel ante saecula nec Christum nec filium et nec spiritum tlei esse uel eundem patrem et filium et spiritum sanctum uel nOli natum filium uel natum spiritum aut noluntate\' uel arbitrio\' pater genllit filium\', \'fecit\' siue \'ereauit\' ud demonstrauit\', sed \'secundum intellectum omnia scientem, uerbum del\', hos omnes anathematizat sanrta catholica ecclesia.
...that Christ is not God, or that the Spirit is not of God; or that before the ages neither Christ nor the Son nor the Spirit of God existed; or that the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are the same; or that the Son is unbegotten, or the Spirit begotten; or that the Father begot the Son 'by will' or 'by choice,' or 'made' or 'created' or 'showed him forth,' but that he is 'the Word of God, knowing all things according to understanding'—all these the holy catholic Church anathematizes.
……凡說基督不是神,或說聖靈不屬於神;或說在諸世代之先基督、聖子、神的靈都不存在;或說父、子、聖靈是同一位;或說聖子非受生的,或說聖靈是受生的;或說父是「藉意志」或「藉抉擇」生出聖子,或說父「造」了祂、「創造」了祂、或「顯明」了祂,卻說祂是「按理智知曉一切的神之道」的人——這一切人,聖而公之教會都咒詛。
2:86
ϑεοὺς ἢ τὸν Χϱιστόν μὴ ε lv αι ϑεόν ἢ πϱὸ τω̃ν αἰώνων μήτε Χϱιστὸν μήτε υἱὸν αὐτὸν εὶναι ϑεοῡ ἢ τὸν αὐτὸν 20 εἲναι πατέϱα ϰαὶ υἱὸν ἢ dytov πνεῡ- μα ἢ άγέννητον υἱὸν ἢ ὅτι ov βουλήσει οὐδὲ ϑελήσει ἐγέννησε o πατὴϱ τὸν viov, ὰναϑεματίζει ἡ ayia xai ϰαϑολιϰὴ ἐϰϰλησία . 25 τοὺς δὲ λέγοντας , ὂτι roEi;
...[three] gods, or that Christ is not God, or that before the ages neither Christ nor the Son himself is of God, or that the same one is Father and Son and Holy Spirit, or that the Son is unbegotten, or that the Father begot the Son not by wish nor by will—the holy and catholic Church anathematizes. But those who say that...
……〔三位〕神,或說基督不是神,或說在諸世代之先基督與聖子自己都不屬於神,或說同一位就是父、子與聖靈,或說聖子非受生的,或說父並非藉願望也非藉意志生出聖子的人——聖而公之教會都咒詛。至於那些說……的人
2:87
εἰσι ϑεοὶ ἢ ο̋τι ó Χϱιστὸς OVX ἒ ϑεὸς η̋ ο̋τι τὸ πνευ̃μα οὐϰ ἔστι ϑεου̃ ij ο̃τι πϱὸ αἰώνων ovdi ó Χϱιστὸς xai ó υίὸς ούδὲ ro πνεῡμα τοῡ ϑεοῡ ἐστιν ἢ ο̄τι 6 αὐτὸς Ó πατὴϱ ϰαὶ ó υἱὸς xai rd πνεῡμα τὸ ἂγιον ἢ ἀγέννητον τὸν υἱὸν ἢ γεννητὸν TO πνεῡμα ij ο̋τι βουλη̃ ij ϑελήματι Ó πατήϱ ἐγέννησε τὸνυἱὸνι j ὅτι ἐποίησεν ἤ ὅτι ἔϰτισεν ἢ ὄτι πϱοεχείϱισενἢ ο̋τι γνώμη γέγονεν Ó λόγος τοῡ ϑεοῡ, ὂς πάντα οἴδε ὁμοῡ σὺν τω̜̄ πατϱί , xai τούτους πάντας ὰναϑεματίζει ἡ ayla ϰαϑολιϰὴ ἐϰϰλησία . Subscriptiones.
...there are gods, or that Christ is not God, or that the Spirit is not of God, or that before the ages neither Christ nor the Son nor the Spirit of God existed, or that the same one is the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, or that the Son is unbegotten or the Spirit begotten, or that the Father begot the Son by wish or by will, or that he made him, or that he created him, or that he appointed him beforehand, or that the Word of God came into being by an act of judgment—he who knows all things together with the Father—all these the holy catholic Church anathematizes. Subscriptions.
……有眾神,或說基督不是神,或說聖靈不屬於神,或說在諸世代之先基督、聖子、神的靈都不存在,或說同一位就是父、子與聖靈,或說聖子非受生的、或說聖靈是受生的,或說父藉願望或藉意志生出聖子,或說父造了祂、創造了祂、預先設立了祂,或說神的道是由某種意念而生的——祂與父一同知曉一切——這一切人,聖而公之教會都咒詛。署名。
2:88
[Opto uos in domino bene ualere]., (1) Stephanus episcopus Antiochiae prouinciae Siriae Coelae, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (2) Olympius episcopus Doliccus, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (3) Gerontius episcopus Raphaniae (,opto uos in domino bene ualere). (4) Menofantus episcopus ab Ephesoopto uos in domino bene ualere. (5) Paulus episcopus, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (6) Eulalius episcopus ab Amasias, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (7) Machedonius episcopus a Mopsuestia, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (8) Thelafius episcopus a Calchedonia, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (9) Acacius episcopus a Caesarea, opto uos in domino bene ualere.
[I wish you well in the Lord.] (1) Stephanus, bishop of Antioch in the province of Syria Coele: I wish you well in the Lord. (2) Olympius, bishop of Doliche: I wish you well in the Lord. (3) Gerontius, bishop of Raphania: (I wish you well in the Lord). (4) Menophantus, bishop of Ephesus: I wish you well in the Lord. (5) Paulus, bishop: I wish you well in the Lord. (6) Eulalius, bishop of Amasia: I wish you well in the Lord. (7) Macedonius, bishop of Mopsuestia: I wish you well in the Lord. (8) Thelaphius, bishop of Chalcedon: I wish you well in the Lord. (9) Acacius, bishop of Caesarea: I wish you well in the Lord.
〔願你們在主內安好。〕(一)敘利亞科勒省安提阿主教斯德望:願你們在主內安好。(二)多利刻主教奧林皮烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(三)拉法尼亞主教革隆提烏斯:(願你們在主內安好)。(四)以弗所主教梅諾方圖斯:願你們在主內安好。(五)保羅主教:願你們在主內安好。(六)阿馬西亞主教歐拉利烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(七)摩普綏提亞主教馬其頓尼烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(八)加采東主教特拉菲烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(九)凱撒利亞主教阿卡奇烏斯:願你們在主內安好。
2:89
(10) Theodorus episcopus ab Heraclia, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (11) Quintianus episcopus a Gaza, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (12) Marcus episcopus ab Aretusa, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (13) Cyrotus episcopus a Roso, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (14) Cyrotus episcopus a Lisinia, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (15) Antonius episcopus a Zeumate, opto uos in domino beneualere. (16) Antonius episcopus a Docimio, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (17) Dianius episcopus a Caesarea, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (18) Uitalis episcopus a Tyro, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (19) Eudoxius episcopus a Germanicia, opto uos in domino bene ualere.
(10) Theodorus, bishop of Heraclea: I wish you well in the Lord. (11) Quintianus, bishop of Gaza: I wish you well in the Lord. (12) Marcus, bishop of Arethusa: I wish you well in the Lord. (13) Cyrotus, bishop of Rhosus: I wish you well in the Lord. (14) Cyrotus, bishop of Lisinia: I wish you well in the Lord. (15) Antonius, bishop of Zeugma: I wish you well in the Lord. (16) Antonius, bishop of Docimium: I wish you well in the Lord. (17) Dianius, bishop of Caesarea: I wish you well in the Lord. (18) Vitalis, bishop of Tyre: I wish you well in the Lord. (19) Eudoxius, bishop of Germanicia: I wish you well in the Lord.
(十)赫拉克利亞主教特奧多羅:願你們在主內安好。(十一)迦薩主教昆提安努斯:願你們在主內安好。(十二)阿雷圖薩主教馬爾谷:願你們在主內安好。(十三)羅索斯主教基羅圖斯:願你們在主內安好。(十四)利西尼亞主教基羅圖斯:願你們在主內安好。(十五)澤烏格瑪主教安東尼烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(十六)多基米昂主教安東尼烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(十七)凱撒利亞主教狄阿尼烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(十八)推羅主教維塔利斯:願你們在主內安好。(十九)革馬尼基亞主教歐多克西烏斯:願你們在主內安好。
2:90
(20) Dionisius epicopus ab Alexandria prouinciae (Ciliciae), opto uos in domino bene ualere. (21) Machedonius episcopus a Birito, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (22) Eusebius episcopus ab Dorilaio, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (23) Basilius episcopus ab Anquira, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (24) Prohaeresius episcopus a Sinopa, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (25) Eustatius episcopus ab Epiphania, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (26) Pancratius episcopus a Parnaso, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (27) Eusebius episcopus a Pergamo, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (28) Sabinianus episcopus at Chadimena, opto uos in domino bene ualere.
(20) Dionysius, bishop of Alexandria in the province of Cilicia: I wish you well in the Lord. (21) Macedonius, bishop of Berytus: I wish you well in the Lord. (22) Eusebius, bishop of Dorylaeum: I wish you well in the Lord. (23) Basilius, bishop of Ancyra: I wish you well in the Lord. (24) Prohaeresius, bishop of Sinope: I wish you well in the Lord. (25) Eustathius, bishop of Epiphania: I wish you well in the Lord. (26) Pancratius, bishop of Parnassus: I wish you well in the Lord. (27) Eusebius, bishop of Pergamum: I wish you well in the Lord. (28) Sabinianus, bishop of Chadimena: I wish you well in the Lord.
(二十)基利家省亞歷山大主教狄奧尼修斯:願你們在主內安好。(二十一)貝魯特主教馬其頓尼烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(二十二)多里萊昂主教優西比烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(二十三)安基拉主教巴西流:願你們在主內安好。(二十四)辛諾佩主教普羅海雷西烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(二十五)以皮法尼亞主教歐斯塔提烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(二十六)帕納索斯主教潘克拉提烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(二十七)別迦摩主教優西比烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(二十八)卡迪梅納主教薩比尼安努斯:願你們在主內安好。
2:91
(29) Bitinicus episcopus a Zelon, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (30) Dominius episcopus a t Polidiane, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (31) Pison episcopus a Trocnada, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (32) Cartherius episcopus ab Aspona, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (33) Filetus episcopus a Iuliopoli, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (34) Squirius episcopus a Mareota, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (35) Filetus episcopus a Cratia, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (36) Timasarcus episcopus, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (37) Eusebius episcopus a Magnesia, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (38) Quirius episcopus a Filadelfia, opto uos in domino bene ualere.
(29) Bithynicus, bishop of Zela: I wish you well in the Lord. (30) Dominius, bishop of Polidiane: I wish you well in the Lord. (31) Pison, bishop of Trocnada: I wish you well in the Lord. (32) Cartherius, bishop of Aspona: I wish you well in the Lord. (33) Philetus, bishop of Iuliopolis: I wish you well in the Lord. (34) Squirius, bishop of Mareotis: I wish you well in the Lord. (35) Philetus, bishop of Cratia: I wish you well in the Lord. (36) Timasarcus, bishop: I wish you well in the Lord. (37) Eusebius, bishop of Magnesia: I wish you well in the Lord. (38) Quirius, bishop of Philadelphia: I wish you well in the Lord.
(二十九)澤拉主教比提尼庫斯:願你們在主內安好。(三十)波利狄阿內主教多米尼烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(三十一)特羅克納達主教皮松:願你們在主內安好。(三十二)阿斯波納主教卡爾特里烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(三十三)尤利奧波利斯主教非勒圖斯:願你們在主內安好。(三十四)馬雷奧提斯主教斯基里烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(三十五)克拉提亞主教非勒圖斯:願你們在主內安好。(三十六)提馬薩爾庫斯主教:願你們在主內安好。(三十七)馬格尼西亞主教優西比烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(三十八)非拉鐵非主教奎里烏斯:願你們在主內安好。
2:92
(39) Pison episcopus ab Adanis, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (40) Thimotheus episcopus, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (41) Eudemon episcopus a Thaneos, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (42) Callinicus episcopus a Pelusio, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (43) Eusebius episcopus a Pergamo, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (44) Leucadas episcopus ab Ilio, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (45) Niconius episcopus a Troadosopto uos in domino bene ualere. (46) Adamantius episcopus a Cio, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (47) Edesius episcopus a Coo, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (48) Theodulus episcopus a Ncocaesarea, opto uos in domino bene ualere.
(39) Pison, bishop of Adana: I wish you well in the Lord. (40) Timotheus, bishop: I wish you well in the Lord. (41) Eudaemon, bishop of Thanis: I wish you well in the Lord. (42) Callinicus, bishop of Pelusium: I wish you well in the Lord. (43) Eusebius, bishop of Pergamum: I wish you well in the Lord. (44) Leucadas, bishop of Ilium: I wish you well in the Lord. (45) Niconius, bishop of Troas: I wish you well in the Lord. (46) Adamantius, bishop of Cius: I wish you well in the Lord. (47) Edesius, bishop of Cos: I wish you well in the Lord. (48) Theodulus, bishop of Neocaesarea: I wish you well in the Lord.
(三十九)阿達納主教皮松:願你們在主內安好。(四十)提摩太主教:願你們在主內安好。(四十一)塔尼斯主教歐戴蒙:願你們在主內安好。(四十二)培琉喜阿主教卡利尼庫斯:願你們在主內安好。(四十三)別迦摩主教優西比烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(四十四)伊利昂主教留卡達斯:願你們在主內安好。(四十五)特羅阿斯主教尼科尼烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(四十六)基烏斯主教阿達曼提烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(四十七)科斯主教厄德西烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(四十八)新凱撒利亞主教特奧杜盧斯:願你們在主內安好。
2:93
(49) Sion episcopus, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (50) Theogenes episcopus a Licia, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (51) Florentius episcopus ab Ancyra, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (52) Isaac episcopus a Leto, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (53) Eudemon episcopus, suscripsi pro ipso, opto uos in domino bene ualere\'. (54) Agapius episcopus a Theno, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (55) Bassus episcopus a Carpatho, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (56) Narcissus cpiscopus ab Irenopoli, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (57) Ambracius episcopus a Mileto, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (58) Lucius episcopus ab Antinoo, opto uos in domino bene ualere.
(49) Sion, bishop: I wish you well in the Lord. (50) Theogenes, bishop of Lycia: I wish you well in the Lord. (51) Florentius, bishop of Ancyra: I wish you well in the Lord. (52) Isaac, bishop of Letus: I wish you well in the Lord. (53) Eudaemon, bishop—'I have subscribed on his behalf': I wish you well in the Lord. (54) Agapius, bishop of Thenae: I wish you well in the Lord. (55) Bassus, bishop of Carpathus: I wish you well in the Lord. (56) Narcissus, bishop of Irenopolis: I wish you well in the Lord. (57) Ambracius, bishop of Miletus: I wish you well in the Lord. (58) Lucius, bishop of Antinoopolis: I wish you well in the Lord.
(四十九)西翁主教:願你們在主內安好。(五十)呂基亞主教特奧革內斯:願你們在主內安好。(五十一)安基拉主教弗洛倫提烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(五十二)勒圖斯主教以撒:願你們在主內安好。(五十三)歐戴蒙主教——「我代他署名」:願你們在主內安好。(五十四)特奈主教阿加皮烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(五十五)卡爾帕托斯主教巴蘇斯:願你們在主內安好。(五十六)伊雷諾波利斯主教納爾基蘇斯:願你們在主內安好。(五十七)米利都主教安布拉基烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(五十八)安提諾波利斯主教路奇烏斯:願你們在主內安好。
2:94
(59) Nonnius episcopus a Laudocia, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (60) Pantagatus episcopus ab Attalias, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (61) Flaccus episcopus ab Laudocia, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (62) Sisinnius episcopus a Perge, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (03) Diogenes episcopus, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (64) Cresconius episcopus, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (65) Nestorius episcopus, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (66) Ammonius episcopus, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (67) Eugenius episcopus, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (68) Antonius episcopus a Bosra, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (69) Demofilus episcopus a Beroe, opto uos in domino bene ualere.
(59) Nonnius, bishop of Laodicea: I wish you well in the Lord. (60) Pantagatus, bishop of Attalia: I wish you well in the Lord. (61) Flaccus, bishop of Laodicea: I wish you well in the Lord. (62) Sisinnius, bishop of Perge: I wish you well in the Lord. (63) Diogenes, bishop: I wish you well in the Lord. (64) Cresconius, bishop: I wish you well in the Lord. (65) Nestorius, bishop: I wish you well in the Lord. (66) Ammonius, bishop: I wish you well in the Lord. (67) Eugenius, bishop: I wish you well in the Lord. (68) Antonius, bishop of Bostra: I wish you well in the Lord. (69) Demophilus, bishop of Beroea: I wish you well in the Lord.
(五十九)老底嘉主教農尼烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(六十)阿塔利亞主教潘塔加圖斯:願你們在主內安好。(六十一)老底嘉主教弗拉庫斯:願你們在主內安好。(六十二)佩爾格主教西辛尼烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(六十三)狄奧根尼主教:願你們在主內安好。(六十四)克雷斯科尼烏斯主教:願你們在主內安好。(六十五)聶斯多留主教:願你們在主內安好。(六十六)阿摩尼烏斯主教:願你們在主內安好。(六十七)歐根尼烏斯主教:願你們在主內安好。(六十八)波斯拉主教安東尼烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(六十九)貝羅亞主教德摩非羅:願你們在主內安好。
2:95
(70) Euticius episcopus a Filippopoli, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (71) Seuerus episcopus a Gabula, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (72) Thimotheus episcopus ab Ancialo, opto uos in domino bene ualere. (73) Ualens episcopus a Mursa, opto uos in domino bene ualere. EXPLICIT DECRETUM SYNODI ORIENTALIUM APUD SERDICAM EPISCOPORUM A PARTE ARRIANORUM, QVOD MISERUNT AD AFRICAM. V. Epistula syn. Ariminensis et gesta Nicaena(359). Cou VIII Epist. ipsa. Beatissimo et gloriosissimo Augusto Constantio synodus Ariminensis.
(70) Euticius, bishop of Philippopolis: I wish you well in the Lord. (71) Severus, bishop of Gabala: I wish you well in the Lord. (72) Timotheus, bishop of Anchialus: I wish you well in the Lord. (73) Valens, bishop of Mursa: I wish you well in the Lord. HERE ENDS THE DECREE OF THE SYNOD OF THE EASTERN BISHOPS AT SERDICA, ON THE SIDE OF THE ARIANS, WHICH THEY SENT TO AFRICA. V. The Letter of the Synod of Ariminum and the Acts of Nice (359). Council VIII. The letter itself: To the most blessed and most glorious Augustus Constantius, the Synod of Ariminum.
(七十)腓立比波利斯主教歐提基烏斯:願你們在主內安好。(七十一)迦巴拉主教塞維魯:願你們在主內安好。(七十二)安基阿盧斯主教提摩太:願你們在主內安好。(七十三)穆爾薩主教瓦倫斯:願你們在主內安好。撒爾狄迦東方主教會議中亞流派所發、寄往非洲之議決至此結束。第五、亞里米努姆會議之書信及尼刻大會紀事(三五九年)。第八次會議。書信本文:致至福至榮的奧古斯都君士坦提烏斯,亞里米努姆會議謹上。
2:96
Iubente deo et praecepto pietatis tuae credimus fuisse dispositum, ut ad Ariminensium locum ex diuersis prouinciis Occidentalium episcopi ueniremus, ut fides claresceret omnibus ΑΝΤΙΓΤΑΦΟΝ ΕΠΙΣΤΟΛΗΣ IIAPA ΤΗΣ .ΣΥΝΟΔΟΥ ΠΡΟΣ ΤΟΝ ΑΥΓΟΥΣΤΟΝ . ΚΩΝΣΤΑΝΤΙΟΝ . 1. Ex τε τη̃ς τοῡ ϑεου̃ ϰελεύσεως xai τοῡ τη̄ς ση̄ς εὐσεβείας προστάγματος Ta πάλαι δογματισϑέντα γεγενη̄σϑαι πιστεύομεν. εἰς γὰρ \' Αρίμηνον ἐϰ πασω̄ν τω̄ν πρὸς Δύσιν πόλεων εἰς τὸ avro πάντες οἱ ἐπίσϰοποι συνήλϑομεν , Iva xai ecclesiis catholicis et haeretici noscerentur.
By God's command and by the ordinance of your Piety we believe it was arranged that we, the bishops of the West, should come from various provinces to the place of Ariminum, so that the faith might be made clear to all the catholic churches and the heretics might be recognized. COPY OF THE LETTER FROM THE SYNOD TO THE AUGUSTUS CONSTANTIUS. 1. Both by the command of God and by the ordinance of your Piety we believe that the things long ago decreed have come to pass. For to Ariminum, from all the cities of the West, all the bishops came together to one place, that the faith of the catholic Church might be made known and those who think the contrary might become manifest.
承神之命、並奉陛下虔敬之令,我們相信這是預先安排的:我們西方各省的主教從各地聚集到亞里米努姆之地,好使信仰能向眾聖而公之教會顯明,並使異端得以被辨識。致奧古斯都君士坦提烏斯之會議書信抄本。一、既奉神之命,又奉陛下虔敬之令,我們相信昔日所定之事如今得以成就。因為從西方各城,眾主教都聚集到亞里米努姆同一處地方,好使聖而公之教會的信仰得以彰顯,並使持相反意見的人顯露出來。
2:97
dum enim omnes, qui recte sapimus, contractaremus, placuit fidem ab antiquitate perseuerantem, quam praedicauerunt prophetae, euangelia et apostoli per ipsum deum et dominum nostrum Iesum Christum, saluatorem imperii tui et largitorem salutis tuae, (ut), quam semper obtinuimus, teneamus. nefas enim duximus sanctorum aliquid mutilare et eorum, qui in Nicheno tractatu consederant una cum gloriosae memoriae ἡ πίστις τη̄ς ϰαϑολιϰη̃ς ἐϰϰλησίας , γνωρισϑη̃ ϰαὶ oi ravavria ϕρονου̃ντες ἔϰδηλοι γένωνται.
For when all of us who hold right belief conferred together, it pleased us to hold fast the faith that has persevered from antiquity—which the prophets, the gospels, and the apostles proclaimed through God himself and our Lord Jesus Christ, the savior of your empire and the bestower of your salvation—that faith which we have always maintained. For we deemed it wrong to mutilate anything of the holy men, and of those who sat together in the Council of Nicaea along with Constantine of glorious memory: [that the faith of the catholic Church might be made known, and those who think the contrary might become manifest].
因為當我們一切持守正信的人共同商議時,我們樂意持守那自古存留的信仰——就是眾先知、諸福音與眾使徒藉著神自己與我們的主耶穌基督(祂是陛下帝國的救主、是陛下救恩的施予者)所宣講的信仰,也就是我們向來所持守的信仰。因為我們認為,若刪削那些聖徒的任何言論,以及那些與榮耀可紀念的君士坦丁一同在尼刻會議中列席之人的任何言論,乃是不當的:〔好使聖而公之教會的信仰得以彰顯,並使持相反意見者顯露出來。〕
2:98
ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ πλεῑστον διασϰοποῡντες εὑρήϰαμεν, ἀρεστὸν ἐϕάνη rijv πίστιν τὴν ex παλαιου̃ διαμένουσαν, η̑ν xai oi προϕη̃ται xai ra εὐαγγέλια xai oi ἀπόστολοι διὰ τοῡ xvgiov ἡμω̄ν \' Ιησου̃ Χριστοῡ ἐϰήρυξαν , rov xal τη̃ς ση̃ς βαιλείας ϕρουροῡ xai τη̃ς ση̃ς ῥώσεως προστάτου , iva ταύτην ϰατασχόντες υλάξωμεν xal ϕυλάττοντες μέχρι τέλους διατηρήσωμεν . ἄτοπον γὰρ xai ἀϑέμιτον ἐϕάνη τω̃ν ὀρϑω̃ς xai διϰαίως ὡρισμένων τι μεταλλάσσειν xai τὡ̃ν iv Νιϰαία̜ ϰοινη̃ μετὰ τοῡ ἐνδοξοτάτου Kwvoravrlvov τοῡ σου̃ πατρὸς ϰαὶ βασιλέως ἐσϰεμμένων ὤν ἡ Constantino patre pietatis tuae;
For, as upon fullest examination we have found, it seemed good that the faith remaining from of old—which the prophets and the gospels and the apostles preached through our Lord Jesus Christ, the guardian of your kingdom and the protector of your welfare—we should hold fast and guard, and, guarding it, keep it to the end. For it seemed absurd and unlawful to alter anything of the things rightly and justly determined, and of the things considered at Nicaea in common with the most glorious Constantine, your father and emperor, whose... Constantine, the father of your Piety;
因為,正如我們經過最詳盡的查考所發現的,那自古存留的信仰乃是可取的——就是眾先知、諸福音與眾使徒藉著我們的主耶穌基督(祂是陛下國度的守護者、是陛下安康的護衛者)所宣講的——我們既持守它,就當護衛它,並在護衛之中持守到底。因為要更改那些正當而公義地所定之事、以及那些與陛下之父、至榮的君士坦丁皇帝一同在尼刻所議定之事中的任何一項,乃是荒謬且不合律法的;……即陛下虔敬之父君士坦丁;
2:99
qui tractatus manifestatus est et insinuatus mentibus populorum et contra haeresim Arrianam tunc positus inuenitur, (at non solum ipsa, sed etiam reliquae) haereses inde sunt expugnatae. a quo si aliquid demtum fuerit, uenenis haereticorum aditus panditur.
This definition was made manifest and instilled into the minds of the peoples, and is found to have been set then against the Arian heresy; and not only it, but the remaining heresies too were thereby vanquished. If anything be taken away from it, an entrance is opened to the poisons of the heretics.
這信仰的定義已經彰顯,並深植於眾民的心中,且被發現當時是為抵擋亞流派異端而設立的;不僅這異端,連其餘的異端也都因此被擊敗。倘若從中刪去任何一項,異端的毒害便有了可乘之隙。
2:100
Ideo Ursatius et Ualens in suspicionem eiusdem haereseos Arrianae uenerunt aliquando et suspensi erant a communione et rogauerunt ueniam, sicut eorum continent scripta, quam meruerant tunc temporis a concilio Mediolanensi assistentibus etiam legatis διδαϭ x αλία xai τὸ q ϱότημα διη̃λθέτε xai ἐ x ηϱύχθη εἰς πάϭυς ἀτθϱώπων ὰ x οάς τε xai διατοίας, η̃τις ὰντίπαλος μόνη xal όλετὴϱ τη̃ς \'Αϱεί ge ιου αίϱέϭεως ύπη̄ϱξε, δι\'ή̄ς οὺ μόνον αυ̃τη. ἀλλὰ̕̕ x αὶ ai hunni alQeoet; x αθηϱέθηϭαν , ε̄ν ο̆ντως x αὶ τὸ πϱοϭθεῑναί τι ϭϕαλεϱὸν xai ἀϕελέϭθαι n ὲπι x ίτδυνοτ πάϱχει ώς , εῐπεϱ τι θάτεϱον γένοιτο , ε̆ϭται τοῑς ἐχϕϱοῑς α̃δεια τοῡ ποιεῑν , α̈πεϱ βούλονται . 2.
Therefore Ursacius and Valens once came under suspicion of that same Arian heresy and were suspended from communion, and they asked for pardon—as their own writings attest—which at that time they obtained from the Council of Milan, the legates [of the Roman Church] also being present. [The Greek adds: this teaching and question passed into the ears and minds of all men, which alone was the adversary and destroyer of the Arian heresy, through which not only it but also the other heresies were overthrown; wherein truly both to add anything is dangerous and to take anything away perilous, since, if either should happen, the enemies would have license to do whatever they wish. 2.]
因此,烏爾薩基烏斯與瓦倫斯從前曾因這同一亞流派異端而受懷疑,並被停止聖餐團契,他們便求赦免——正如他們自己的文書所載——這赦免是他們當時從米蘭會議所得的,〔羅馬教會的〕代表也在場。〔希臘文補述:這教訓與此爭議傳入眾人的耳中與心思,惟獨它是亞流派異端的對頭與剋星,藉著它,不僅這異端、連其餘的異端也都被推翻;在其中,增添任何一項實在危險,刪去任何一項也極其兇險,因為若二者之一發生,仇敵便可隨心所欲。二、〕
2:101
ΟθενΟὐϱϭά x ιός τε x αὶ Οὐάλης , ἐπειδὴ ε̆ x ταλαι μέτοιχοί τε x αὶ ϭύμϕωνοι τοῡ \' Αϱειανοῡ δόγματος ὴ̄ϭαν x αθεϭτη x ότες . xai τη̄ς ἡμετέϱας x οινωνίας χωϱι - ϭθέντες ὰπεϕάνθηϭαν. ή̄ςῑνα μετάϭχωϭιν, ἐϕ̕̕̕ \' oi; iavToi; ϭυνεγνώ x ειϭαν πλημ- μελήϭαντες, μετανοίας τε xai ϭυγγνώμης ἠξίουν τυχεῑν, ώς xai τὰ ε̆γγϱαϕα τὰ π\'ἐ x είνων γεγενημένα μαϱτυϱεῑ . δι\'ώ̄ν άπάντων ϕειδὼ γεγένηται xai τω̄ν ἐγ x λημάτωτ ϭυγγνώμη. ή̄ν δὲ ú x αιϱός x αθ\'δν ταυ̃τα ἐ̕πϱάττετο , ο̄τε ἐν Μεδιο- λάνω τὸ ϭυνέδϱιοτ Tij; ϭυνόδου ϭυνε x ϱοτεῑτο , ϭυμπαϱόντωτ δὲ x αὶ τω̃ν πϱε - Romanae ecclesiae.
Whence Ursacius and Valens, since they had long been partakers of and in agreement with the Arian doctrine and had been separated from our communion, were declared [excommunicate]. In order to partake again—for which they had acknowledged themselves to have offended—they asked to obtain repentance and pardon, as the writings drawn up by them testify. Through all of which there was a sparing of them and a pardon of the charges. And the time at which these things were done was when the council of the synod was being convened at Milan, the presbyters of the Church of the Romans being also present. ...of the Roman Church.
因此,烏爾薩基烏斯與瓦倫斯,既久已是亞流派教義的同夥並與之同調,又已與我們的團契隔絕,便被宣告〔逐出教會〕。他們為要再得團契——就是他們自己承認曾有的過犯——便求得悔改與赦免,正如他們所立的文書所證。藉此一切,他們得蒙寬容,罪責得蒙赦免。而這些事發生之時,正是米蘭會議的議會召開之時,羅馬人教會的長老們也在場。……羅馬教會。
2:102
Constantino praesente in hoc cum magno examine fuisset conscriptum, quod tenens baptizatus ad quietem dei commigrauit, nefas putamus inde aliquid mutilare et tot sanctos et confessores et successores martirum ipsius tractatus conscriptores in aliquo remouere, cum et ipsi praeteritorum catholicorum secundum scripturas cuncta seniarunt. (quorum fides) mansit usque in haec tempora, quibus pietas tua (a) deo patre per deum et dominum nostrum Iesum Christum regendi orbis accepit (facultatem). ∗∗∗∗∗ σβυέϱων τη̄ς τω̃ν \'Ρωμαίων ϰϰλησίας - ἐγνωϰότες δὲ μα xal τὸν μετὰ τελευτὴν α̃ξιον μνήμης Κωνσαντῑνον μετὰ πάσης ἀϰϱιβείας xai ἐξετάσεως τὴν συγγϱα - ηεῑσαν πίστιν ἐϰτεϑειϰότα .
...Constantine being present, [the faith] had been drawn up with great scrutiny; holding fast to it, being baptized, he departed to the rest of God. We deem it wrong to mutilate anything of it, and to remove in any respect so many holy men and confessors and successors of the martyrs, the very framers of that definition, since they too preserved all things according to the Scriptures, following the catholic fathers of old, whose faith has remained even to these present times, in which your Piety received from God the Father, through God our Lord Jesus Christ, the power of ruling the world. [Greek: knowing that Constantine, worthy of remembrance after his death, had set forth with all exactness and examination the faith that was written down.]
……君士坦丁在場之時,〔這信仰〕曾經過極大的審查而寫成;他持守此信,受了洗,便安然歸入神的安息。我們認為刪削其中任何一項乃是不當的,也不當在任何方面撇棄那許多聖徒、宣信者與殉道者的後繼者,就是這信仰定義的執筆人;因為他們也照著聖經、遵循古時聖而公之教會的教父,持守了一切,他們的信仰一直存留到如今——就是陛下的虔敬從父神、藉著神我們的主耶穌基督,領受治理天下之權柄的此時。〔希臘文:並知道那死後配得記念的君士坦丁,曾以極大的準確與查考,頒佈了所寫成的信仰。〕
2:103
ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὡς ἐξ ἀνϑϱώπων ἐγένετο βαπτισϑεὶς xai πϱὸς τὴν ὀφειλομέην εἰϱήνην ἀνεχώϱησεν,ᾰτοπον elvat μετ \' ἐϰεῑνόν TI xatvo- τομεῑν xai τοσούτους ἁγίους ὁμολοητάς, μάϱτυϱας , τοὺς xai τοῡδε τοῡ δόγμα to; συγγϱαϕεῑς re xai εὑϱετὰς ὑπεϱιδεῑν, οιτινες xard τὸν παλαιὸν τη̄ς ἐϰϰλη- σίας ϑεσμὸν ἅπαντα ϕϱονοῡντες διαμεμενήϰασιν . wv ó ϑεὸς τὴν πίστιν xai εἰς rovg covç χϱόνους τη̄ς βασιείας μετέδωϰε διὰ rov δεσπότου ἡμω̄ν \'Ιησοῡ Χϱιστοῡ, δι \' ov σοι ϰαὶ τὸ βασιλεύειν οὕτως ὑπη̄ϱξεν ὡς xai τη̄ς ϰαϑ\'ἡμᾱς οἰϰουμένης ϰϱατεῑν.
And since, as one departing from among men, he was baptized and withdrew to the peace that was owed him, we hold it absurd after him to innovate anything, and to despise so many holy confessors and martyrs, the framers and discoverers of this doctrine, who continued holding all things according to the ancient ordinance of the Church—whose faith God transmitted even to these times of your reign, through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom it was granted you also so to reign as to rule over our world.
既然他如同從人間離世之人,受了洗,退入了那本應歸他的平安,我們便認為在他之後另有創新、並輕看那許多聖潔的宣信者與殉道者——就是這教義的執筆人與發現者,他們持守一切、遵行教會古時的律例始終如一——乃是荒謬的。神藉著我們的主耶穌基督,將他們的信仰一直傳遞到陛下治理的此時;也是藉著祂,陛下才得以如此執掌王權,以至於治理我們的普世。
2:104
πάλιν yovv oi ἐλεεινοὶ xai οὶϰτϱοὶ τῳ̄ q ϱονήματι ἀϑεμίτῳ τολμήατι τη̄ς δυσσεβοῡς ϕϱονσζως ϰήϱυϰας ἑαυ- τοὺς ἀνήγγειλαν xai ὲπιχειϱοῡσιν ἀνατϱπειν πᾱν ἀληϑείας σύνταγμα. ὡς ∗∗∗∗∗.tunc etiam conabantur conuellere; quod fuerat positum ratione. et cum pietatis tuae litterae iusserunt tractari de fide, offerebatur nobis a supradictis turbatoribus ecclesiarum adsociato Genninio et Gaio nouum nescio quid.considerandum, (quod) multa peruersae doctrinae continebat. at uero cum uideretur displicere, quod offerebant publice in concilio, putauerunt aliter esse conscribendum. equidem haec breui tempore saepe mutasse manifestum est.
[Greek: Again then these wretched and pitiable ones in mind, with unholy daring of impious thinking, proclaimed themselves heralds and undertake to overturn every ordinance of truth. For as, at your command, the council of the synod was being convened...] They were then also trying to overthrow what had been laid down by reason. And when the letters of your Piety ordered that there be a discussion concerning the faith, there was offered to us by the aforesaid disturbers of the churches—in association with Germinius and Gaius—some new thing, I know not what, to be considered, which contained much of perverse doctrine. But when what they were publicly offering in the council seemed to be displeasing, they thought that it ought to be written otherwise. Indeed it is plain that within a short time they often changed these things.
〔希臘文:那些心思可憐可悲的人,竟又以不敬虔之思的褻瀆膽量,自稱為傳令者,並企圖顛覆真理的一切法度。因為當奉陛下之命召開會議的議會之時……〕他們那時也企圖顛覆那按理智所立定之事。當陛下虔敬的詔書命人商討信仰之事時,前述那些擾亂眾教會的人,連同革爾米尼烏斯與該尤斯,向我們提出某種新奇之物——我也不知是何物——要我們考量,其中含有許多悖謬的教義。但當他們公然在會議中所提出之物顯得令人不悅時,他們便以為應當另寫他樣。實在顯明的是,他們在短時間內屢次更改這些內容。
2:105
et ne frequentius ecclesiae perturbentur, placuit statuta uetera rata et inmutabilia seruari. ad γὰϱ xard ro cov πϱόσταγμα ro συνέδϱιον τη̄ς ovvodov συνεϰϱοτεῑτο, ϰἀϰεῑνοι τη̄ς idlag ἀπάτης ἐγύμνουν τὴν σϰέψιν. ἐπειϱω̄ντο γὰϱ πανουϱγία τινὶ ϰαὶ ταϱαχη̄ πϱοσϕέϱοντές τι ϰαινοτομεῑν, τη̄ς τοιαύτης ἑταιϱίας τοὺς συναλι- οϰομένους εὑϱόνες Γεϱμήιον , Αὐξέντιον ϰαὶ Γύϊον, τοὺς τὴν ἔϱιν xai dtxo- στασίαν ἐμποιοῡντασ . wv ἡ διδασϰαλία μία μὲν ovaa πα̃ν πλη̄ϑος βλασϕημω̄ν ὑπεϱβέβηϰεν . ὡς de συνεῑδον οὺχὶ τη̄ς τοιαύτης πϱοαιέσεως ὄντας ovre ὁμογνωμοῡντας, ἐϕ\' οἰς ϰαϰω̄ς ἐϕϱόνουν, εἰς ro συμβολιον ἡμω̃ν μετήγαγον ἑαυτούς , w; δοϰεῑν ἔτεϱόν τι γϱάϕειν.
And lest the churches be disturbed too frequently, it was resolved that the old statutes be kept ratified and unchangeable. [Greek: For when, according to your command, the council of the synod was being convened, they too laid bare the design of their own deceit. For they attempted, with a certain cunning and disturbance, to introduce some novelty, the members of such a fellowship being found to be Germinius, Auxentius and Gaius, who bring in strife and dissension; whose teaching, being but one, has surpassed every multitude of blasphemers. But when we perceived that they were not of such a purpose nor of one mind in the things they wickedly held, they transferred themselves over to our creed, so as to seem to be writing something different.]
為免眾教會屢屢受到擾亂,便議定要將古時的條例保持有效、不可更改。〔希臘文:因為當奉陛下之命召開會議的議會之時,他們也暴露了自己詭詐的圖謀。他們企圖以某種奸巧與擾亂引進某種新奇之說,而被查出屬於這同夥的,乃是革爾米尼烏斯、奧森提烏斯與該尤斯,他們帶進紛爭與分黨;他們的教訓雖只一種,卻勝過一切褻瀆者的眾多之言。但當我們看出他們既無此意向、在其惡念之事上也不同心時,他們便將自己轉入我們的信經,以致看似另寫他說。〕
2:106
ὴν δὲ o ϰαιϱὸς βϱαχὺς ó xai τὰς γνώμας αὐτω̄ν ηξελέγχων . iva ovv μὴ τοῑς αὐτοῑς dei τὰ τη̄ς ἐϰϰλησῑας πεϱιπίπτη xal ταϱαχὴ xai ϑόϱυβος ϰαλινδούμενος συγχέη, βέβαιον ἐϕάνη τὰ πάλαι ὡϱσμένα ἔννομα xai ἀμεταϰίνητα διαϕυλάττειν , τοὺς δὲ πϱοειϱημένους τη̄ς ἡμετέϱας ϰοινωνίας ὰποϰεχω - 4 ϱίσϑαι.
But the time was short which also refuted their opinions. In order, then, that the affairs of the Church might not always fall into these same troubles, and that a rolling disturbance and tumult might not confound them, it seemed firm and good to keep the things anciently determined as lawful and immovable, and that the aforesaid men be separated from our communion.
然而那揭穿他們意見的時間也很短暫。因此,為使教會的事務不至於總是陷入這同樣的紛擾,免得翻騰的擾亂與喧嚷將之攪亂,眾人便堅定地認為:當將古時所定之事保持為合法且不可挪移的,並將前述那些人從我們的團契中隔絕。
2:107
δι\'η̑ν αἰτί τοὺς ἀναδιδάξοντας πϱέσβεις πϱὸς τὴν orjv ἐπιεί - instruendam igitur tuam clementiam (legatos nostros misimus, ut sententiam concilii per litteras nostras nuntiarent), quibus hoc ipsum solum mandauimus, ut non aliter legationem perferrent, quam (ut) statuta uetera permanerent firmissima, ut et sapientia tua cognosceret non hoc, quod promiserant supradicti Valens, Ursacius, Germinius et Gaius, si (aliquid rectorum) sublatum fuisset, pacem posse compleri. magis enim turbatio cunctis regionibus et ecclesiae Romanae inmissa est.
For which cause we have sent legates to instruct your Graciousness, to announce the decision of the council by our letters; to whom we entrusted this one thing above all: that they should carry out the legation in no other way than that the old statutes should remain most firm, so that your Wisdom might recognize that peace cannot be brought to completion by that which the aforesaid Valens, Ursacius, Germinius and Gaius promised, if anything of the right decrees should be removed. For rather, disturbance has been brought upon all the regions and upon the Roman Church.
為此緣故,我們差遣使者去曉諭陛下的仁慈,藉我們的書信通報會議的決議;我們在萬事之先囑咐他們這一件事:他們執行這使命,除非古時的條例得以最堅固地存留,別無他途;好使陛下的智慧明白:倘若把正確的議決中任何一項除去,則前述瓦倫斯、烏爾薩基烏斯、革爾米尼烏斯與該尤斯所應許的和平斷不能成就。因為那樣反倒使擾亂臨到各地區與羅馬教會。
2:108
Ob quam rem tuam rogamus clementiam, ut placidis auribus et sereno uultu uniuersos legatos nostros et respicias et audias neue aliquid permittat clementia tua iniuria ueterum conuelli, sed manere ea, quae a maioribus nostris accepimus, quos fuisse et prudentes et sine spiritu sancto dei non egisse confidimus, quia ista ϰειαν άπεστάλϰαμεν, τὴν γνώμην τοῡ συνεδϱίου διὰ τη̄ς έπιτολη̄ς μηνύ - covra;\' τοίς δὲ πϱέσβεσι πϱό ye πάντων τοῡτο παϱεϰελυαάμεθα τὸ τὴν ὰλήϑειαν πιστώσασϑαι ἐϰ τω̄ν πάλαι ἀϱϰαίων xai dtxalwv ὁϱμωμένους . oi xui τὴν σὴν ὰναδιδάξυσιν ὁσιότητα , õ τι οὐχ, ὦοπεϱ ε̌ϕησαν ὐϱσαάϰιός te xai Οὐάλης, ε̌σταιι εἰϱήνη, ει̌πεϱ rt τω̄ν διϰίων ἀνατϱπείη.
For which reason we ask your Clemency that with calm ears and serene countenance you both look upon and hear all our legates, and that your Clemency permit nothing to be torn away to the injury of the ancient decrees, but that those things remain which we received from our forefathers—whom we are confident to have been prudent, and not to have acted without the Holy Spirit of God—because by this [novelty]... [Greek: how is it possible for those who dissolve peace to keep peace? For rather strife and disturbance will arise from these in the remaining cities and in the Church of the Romans. 3. Therefore we beseech your Graciousness that with gentle ears and a serene look you may behold our legates, and neither turn to insult of the departed by altering anything anew, but permit us to abide in the things determined and enacted by our forefathers—whom we would say did all things with sagacity and prudence and the Holy Spirit.]
為此緣故,我們懇求陛下的仁慈:願你以平靜的耳與安詳的容顏,眷顧並垂聽我們一切的使者;也願陛下的仁慈不容任何事以損害古時議決的方式被扯毀,乃使我們從先祖所領受之事得以存留——我們深信他們既有智慧,又未曾在沒有神的聖靈之下行事——因為藉這〔新奇之說〕……〔希臘文:那拆毀和平的人,怎能保守和平呢?反倒必有紛爭與擾亂從這些人臨到其餘的城邑與羅馬人的教會。三、因此我們懇求陛下的仁慈:願你以溫和的耳與安詳的目光垂顧我們的使者,不要藉更改任何新奇之說而轉為侮辱已故之人,乃容我們持守先祖所議定並所立法之事——我們可以說,他們是以睿智、明達與聖靈行了這一切的。〕
2:109
πω̄ς γὰϱ εἰϱήνην οίόν τε α̌γειν τοὺς τὴν εἰϱήνην ϰαταλύοτας μα̃λλον γὰϱ ε̌ϱις xai ταϱαχὴ ix τούτων ovv ταῑς λοιπαῑς πόλεσι xai τη̃ τω̄ν \' Ρωμααίων ἐϰϰλησία γενήσεται . 3, Διὸ δὴ ἱϰετεύομεν τὴν oijv ἐπιείϰειαν , Iva πϱοσηνέσιν ἀϰοαῑς xai γαλη - ναίϕ βλέμματι τοὺςήμετέϱους πϱέσβεις ἀϑϱήσειας μήτε πϱὸς ὕβϱιν TWV τετελευτηϰότων ϰαινόν n μεταλλάττειν ἐπιϱέϕειας , ἀλλ\' έάσης ἐμμένειν ἡμᾱς Toi; παϱὰ TWV πϱογόνων ὀϱισθει̃σι re xai νενομοϑετημένοις . οὔς Snavra μετὰ άγχινοίας re xai ϕϱονήσεως xai πνεύματος dytov πεποιηϰέναι ϕήσαιμεν α̌ν . nouitate non solum fideles populi perturbati sunt, uerum etiam et infideles ad credulitatem uetantur accedere.
[Greek: For how is it possible for those who destroy peace to keep peace? For rather strife and disturbance will come from these both upon the remaining cities and upon the Church of the Romans. 3. Therefore we beseech your Clemency, that with kindly ears and a calm gaze you would look upon our legates, and neither turn to insult of the dead by altering anything new, but allow us to abide in the things ordained and legislated by our ancestors—whom we would say did all things with sagacity and prudence and the Holy Spirit.] ...by this novelty not only are the faithful peoples disturbed, but even the unbelievers are hindered from coming to belief.
〔希臘文:那毀壞和平的人,怎能保守和平呢?反倒必有紛爭與擾亂從這些人臨到其餘的城邑與羅馬人的教會。三、因此我們懇求陛下的仁慈:願你以慈祥的耳與平靜的目光眷顧我們的使者,不要藉更改任何新奇之說而轉為侮辱已故之人,乃容我們持守先祖所議定並所立法之事——我們可以說,他們是以睿智、明達與聖靈行了這一切的。〕……因這新奇之說,不僅信徒眾民受到擾亂,連不信的人也被攔阻,無法歸信。
2:110
oramus etiam, ut praecipias tot episcopos, qui Arimino detinentur, inter quos plurimi, qui aetate et paupertate defecti sunt, ad suam prouinciam remeare, ne destituti sine episcopis laborent populi ecclesiarum.hoc etiam frequentius postulamus, ut nihil innouetur, nihil minuatur, sed maneant incorrupta, quae patris sanctae pietatis tuae temporibus et tuis religiosis saeculis permanserunt. nec iam nos fatigari aut conuelli a sedibus nostris tua sancta prudentia permittat, sed ut quieti (cum populis suis episcopi) uacent semper postulationibus, quas τὰ γὰϱ vvv παϱ\' ἐϰείνων ϰαινοτμον́μενα τοϊς μὲν πιστεν́σασιν ὰπιστίαν ἐμποι - ei, τοῑς de ἀπιστου̃σιν ὠμότητα.
We pray also that you would command so many bishops who are detained at Ariminum—among whom very many are worn out by age and poverty—to return to their own province, lest the peoples of the churches, left destitute, labor without bishops. This too we the more frequently request: that nothing be innovated, nothing diminished, but that those things remain uncorrupted which endured in the times of the father of your holy Piety and in your religious ages. And let your holy Prudence no longer permit us to be wearied or torn from our sees, but let the bishops, at rest together with their peoples, ever have leisure for the petitions which... [Greek: for the things now being innovated by them produce unbelief in those who have believed, and cruelty in those who do not believe].
我們也祈求陛下下令,叫那被扣留在亞里米努姆的許多主教——其中甚多因年老與貧困而衰弱者——各歸本省,免得眾教會的百姓被撇下、無主教而勞苦。這一件我們也更加懇請:願無一事被創新,無一事被削減,乃使那在陛下虔敬之父的年間、並在陛下敬虔之世代所存留之事,得以純全無損地存留。也願陛下聖潔的睿智不再容我們受勞苦、或被扯離我們的教座,乃使眾主教與自己的百姓一同安歇,常常得閒去獻上禱告——就是那些……〔希臘文:因為如今他們所創新之事,使已信的人生出不信,使不信的人生出剛硬。〕
2:111
ἱϰετύομεν de hi, ῑνα ϰελεύσης τούς ἐπι - σϰ ó πους τοὺς ἐν ταῑς ὰλλοδαπαῑς διατϱίβοντας , ot); xai τό τη̄ς ἡλιϰίας ἐπίπονον xai τό τη̄ς πενίας ἐνδεὲς τϱύχει, τὴν εἰς τὰ oixeia ἁναϰομιδὴν ϱ̔ᾳδίαν ποιήσασϑαι, ῖνα μὴ ἒϱημοι τω̄ν ἒπισϰ ó πων ἀϕωϱισμένων ai ἐϰϰλησίαι δια -15 μένωσιν. ἒτι de πϱός ἅπασι xai τοῡτο δε ó μεϑα , iva μηδὲν μήτε ἐλλείπῃ τω̄ν πϱοϋπαϱξάντων μήτε πλεονάξοι. ὰλλὰ πάντα ἅϱ̓ϱ̔ηϰτα διαμείνῃ ix τη̃ς του̃ σοῡ πατϱός εὐσεβείας xai εἰς τόν νυ̃ν χϱ ó νον διαϕυλαττ ó μενα , μήτε λοιπόν ἠμᾱς μοχϑεϊν xai ϰω̄ν οἰϰείων παϱοιϰήσεων ἀλλοτϱίους ἐπι - τϱέψειας γίνεσϑαι \' ἀλλ\'ῖνα oi inioxonoi ovv Toiç ἰδίοις J.aoi;
[Greek: We beseech also this, that you command the bishops who are staying in foreign lands—whom both the hardship of age and the want of poverty wear down—to make easy their return to their own homes, lest the churches remain bereft of their separated bishops. And in addition to all we ask this too: that nothing either be lacking of what existed before nor be added, but that all things remain unbroken which are guarded from the piety of your father even to the present time; that we no longer toil, and that you not permit us to become strangers to our own dwellings, but that the bishops with their own peoples...]
〔希臘文:我們也懇求這事,願陛下下令,叫那些寄居異地的主教——就是年歲的艱辛與貧困的缺乏所折磨的人——得以容易地回歸本鄉,免得眾教會因主教被隔絕而荒涼。此外,我們還祈求這一件:願先前所有之事既不缺少、也不增添,乃使那自陛下之父的敬虔一直守護到如今之事,全然無損地存留;願我們不再勞苦,也願你不容我們與自己的居所成為外人,乃使眾主教與自己的百姓……〕
2:112
μετ̕̕̕̕\'εἰϱήνης εἰς εὐχάς τε xai λατϱείας σχολὴν ἅγοιεν, ίϰετεύοτες ὑπὲϱ τη̄ς ση̄ς βασιλείας habent semper et pro salute tua et pro regno tuo et pro pace, quam tibi diuinitas meritis tuis profundam et perpetuam largiatur. legati autem nostri et suscriptiones et nomina episcopurum uel legatorum perferent, sicut idem alia scriptura instruit tuam sanctam religiosamque prudentiam. Textus sarratiuus. (4) Cum hac epistula integrae fidei suscribentes episcopi catholici miserunt decem legatos ad imperatorem. nihilominus et pars haereticorum misit ex suo corpore decem legatos, qui, ubi uenerunt ad imperatorem, suscepti sunt, ita ut legati catholicorum non susciperentur;
[Greek: ...may in peace have leisure for prayers and acts of worship, making supplication on behalf of your kingdom...] which they ever have both for your welfare and for your kingdom and for the peace which the Divinity, according to your merits, may bestow upon you, deep and perpetual. Our legates will also carry the subscriptions and the names of the bishops and of the legates, as the same other document instructs your holy and religious Prudence. Narrative text. (4) With this letter the catholic bishops, subscribing to the entire faith, sent ten legates to the emperor. Nonetheless the party of the heretics too sent ten legates from their own body, who, when they came to the emperor, were received—so that the legates of the catholics were not received;
〔希臘文:……得以在平安中專務禱告與敬拜,為陛下的國度祈求……〕就是他們常為陛下的安康、為陛下的國度、並為那平安所獻的禱告——願神明按陛下的功德,將深厚而永恆的平安賜給陛下。我們的使者也要呈上眾主教與眾使者的署名與名單,正如另一份文書所指教陛下聖潔敬虔的睿智。敘事文。(四)眾聖而公之教會的主教既在此書信上署名認同全備的信仰,便差遣十位使者到皇帝那裡。然而異端一方也從自己中間差遣十位使者;他們一到皇帝那裡便蒙接納,以致聖而公之教會的使者反倒不蒙接納;
2:113
atque longa dilatione fatigati et minis imperatoris perterriti damnauerunt integram fidem, quam antea defendebant, et susceperunt perfidiam, quam ante damnauerunt. haec ita esse ex subiectis inuenies. Gesta Nicaena GESTA, UBI PRAEUARICATI SUNT EPISCOPI LEGATI A FIDE VERA, INCIPIUNT. Eusebio et Ypatio conss VI. Idus Octobris. (5). Cum consedissent episcopi mansionis Nicheae, quae ϰαι σωτηϱίας xai είϱήνης, η̑ν ij θειότης σοι είς τὸ διηνεϰἑς χαϱιείται .oi δ è ήμέτεϱοι πϱέσβεις τάς re ύπογϱαϕὰς xai τὰς τω̃ν ἐπισϰόπων πϱοσηγοϱίας ϰομίζουσιν, οι̎τινες xai ἐξ αὐτω̃ν τω̃ν ϑείων γϱαϕω̃ν ιὴν σὴν ἀναδιδάξουσιν δσιότητα .
and, worn out by long delay and terrified by the emperor's threats, they condemned the entire faith which they had before defended, and took up the perfidy which they had before condemned. That these things are so, you will find from what is appended below. The Acts of Nice. HERE BEGIN THE ACTS IN WHICH THE LEGATE BISHOPS BETRAYED THE TRUE FAITH. In the consulship of Eusebius and Hypatius, on the sixth day before the Ides of October. (5) When the bishops had sat down at the station of Nice, which... [Greek: ...and salvation and peace, which the Divinity will grant you unto perpetuity. And our legates carry both the subscriptions and the titles of the bishops, who also from the divine Scriptures themselves will instruct your Holiness.]
他們既因長久拖延而困乏、又被皇帝的威嚇所懼,便定罪那先前所護衛的全備信仰,反倒接受了那先前所定罪的背信。這些事果真如此,陛下可從下文所附見之。尼刻大會紀事。使者主教背棄真信仰之紀事至此開始。優西比烏斯與希帕提烏斯執政之年,十月望日前第六日。(五)當眾主教在尼刻驛站坐定,那地……〔希臘文:……並救恩與平安,是神明要永遠賜給陛下的。我們的使者也呈上眾主教的署名與稱謂,他們也要從神聖的經卷本身曉諭陛下聖潔的尊嚴。〕
2:114
antehac Ustodizo uocabatur, in prouincia Tracia, Restutus, Gregorius, Honoratus, Arthemius, Yginus, lustinus, Priscus, Primus,- mus, Taurinus, Lucius, Mustacius, Urbanus, Honoratus, Solutor, Restutus episcopus Carthaginis dixit: \'Scit prudentia uestra, consacerdotes sanctissimi, quod, cum Arimino de fide tractatus haberetur, contentio sic discidium fecerat, ut de sacerdotibus dei diabolo inmittente discordia fieret, atque exinde factum fuerat, ut in fratres nostros ego Restutus et pars episcoporum, quae sequebatur, Ursacium, Ualentem, Gcrminium et Gaium quasi in auctores mali intellectus sententiam promeremus, id est, ut a nostra communione segregarentur.
He was formerly called Ustodizo, in the province of Thrace: Restutus, Gregorius, Honoratus, Arthemius, Yginus, Justinus, Priscus, Primus, [...]mus, Taurinus, Lucius, Mustacius, Urbanus, Honoratus, Solutor. Restutus, bishop of Carthage, said: 'Your Prudence knows, most holy fellow-priests, that when the matter of the faith was being discussed at Ariminum, the contention brought about such a rupture that, at the devil's prompting, discord arose among the priests of God; and from this it came about that against our brethren I, Restutus, and that portion of the bishops which followed me pronounced sentence upon Ursacius, Valens, Germinius, and Gaius as though upon the authors of the evil understanding—namely, that they should be separated from our communion.'
他從前名叫烏斯托狄佐,在色雷斯行省:雷斯圖圖斯、額我略、何諾拉圖斯、阿爾特米烏斯、伊基努斯、猶斯提努斯、普里斯庫斯、普里穆斯、(……)穆斯、陶里努斯、路奇烏斯、穆斯塔奇烏斯、烏爾巴努斯、何諾拉圖斯、索路托爾。迦太基主教雷斯圖圖斯說:「至聖的同工們,你們的明智知道,當在里米尼討論信仰之事時,那爭辯造成如此的分裂,以致因魔鬼的挑撥,在天主的祭司之間生出不和;由此便發生了:我雷斯圖圖斯與跟從我的那部分主教,對烏爾撒基烏斯、瓦倫斯、革爾米尼烏斯和蓋烏斯,如同對那惡意的元凶一般宣判——就是說,要把他們從我們的共融中分離出去。」
2:115
Sed quia in comminus positi uniuersa tractauimus et uniuersa discussimus inuenimusque, quod nulli displicere debeat, id est fidem in his catholicam iuxta professionem suam, cui et nos subscripsimus omnes, neque umquam haereticos fuisse et ideo, quia pacis concordia apud deum res est maxima, placuit, ut communi consensu nostro omnia, quae apud Ariminum tractata sunt, in irritum deducantur et communio eorum deo fauente integra conueniret nec quisquam in discidio remaneat, quod eos aut maculare possit aut debeat. et ideo, ut dixi, quia praesentes sumus, unusquisque debet dicere, an rectum sit, quod prosecutus sum, et manu sua suscribere\'.
'But because, being set face to face, we discussed everything and examined everything, and found that which ought to displease no one—that is, in these men the catholic faith according to their own profession, to which we too have all subscribed—and found that they had never been heretics; and therefore, since concord of peace is before God the greatest of things, it has been resolved that by our common consent all things that were transacted at Ariminum be rendered void, and that, God favouring it, their communion should be restored intact, and that no one should remain in the schism, which might either stain them or ought to do so. And therefore, as I have said, since we are present, each one ought to say whether what I have set forth is right, and to subscribe with his own hand.'
「但因為我們面對面地一同討論了一切、審察了一切,並發現那不該使任何人不悅之事——即在這些人身上有合乎他們自己宣認的大公信仰,這信仰我們眾人也都已簽署認可——並發現他們從未是異端;因此,既然和平的和諧在天主面前是最大之事,我們便一致議決:凡在里米尼所處理之事都歸於無效,並且,蒙天主眷佑,使他們的共融完整地恢復,且無人再留在分裂之中——那分裂或能、或該玷污他們。因此,如我所言,既然我們都在場,各人都當說明我所陳述之事是否正確,並親手簽署。」
2:116
ab uniuersis episcopis dictum est \'placet\' et suscripserunt. Textus narratiuus. (7). Quae sit autem fidei confessio, cui postea subscripserunt, quam etiam Ualens secum in Ariminum pertulit, ex infra scripto recognosces. EXPLICIT. VI. INCIPIT EXEMPLUM FIDEI EPISTULAE MISSAE AD CONSTANTIUM 1MPERATOREM A PERFIDIS EPISCOPIS. Domino merito gloriosissimo ac uictoriosissimo Augusto Constantio synodus Ariminensis Orientalibus consentiens [id est Migdonius, Megasius, Ualens, Epictetus et ceteri, qui haeresi consenserunt).
By all the bishops it was said, 'It is agreed,' and they subscribed. Narrative text. (7). But what the confession of faith was to which they afterwards subscribed—the same which Valens also carried with him to Ariminum—you will recognize from what is written below. HERE IT ENDS. VI. HERE BEGINS A COPY OF THE FAITH OF THE LETTER SENT TO THE EMPEROR CONSTANTIUS BY THE FAITHLESS BISHOPS. To our lord, deservedly most glorious and most victorious Augustus Constantius, the synod of Ariminum, in agreement with the Easterners [that is, Migdonius, Megasius, Valens, Epictetus, and the others who consented to the heresy].
眾主教都說:「同意」,並簽署了。敘事文。(七)。至於他們後來所簽署的信仰宣認是何內容——就是瓦倫斯也隨身帶往里米尼的那一份——你將從下文所寫者認出來。此篇終。六。此處開始那些不忠信的主教致君士坦提烏斯皇帝之書信中信仰的抄本。致我們的主、當之無愧至榮耀且至常勝的奧古斯都君士坦提烏斯:里米尼會議,與東方諸主教意見一致者〔即米格多尼烏斯、梅加西烏斯、瓦倫斯、埃皮克特圖斯,以及其餘同意此異端的人〕,敬上。
2:117
Inlustrati pietatis tuae scriptis maximas deo rettulimus et referimus gratias, quod nos beaueris intimans nobis illa, quae cum discursione pietatis tuae facere deberemus, ne quis \'usiae\' uel \'omousii\' nomina ecclesiae dei ignota aliquando, nominet, quod scandalum inter fratres facere solet. plurimum gratulati sumus, quia id, quod tenebamus, recognouimus. o nos beatos, quibus occurrit tanta felicitas, ut cognitione tuae pietatis ceteri, qui haec nomina pro deo et dei filio adsumere solent, modum acceperint reuicti!
Enlightened by the writings of your Piety, we have given and give the greatest thanks to God, because you have blessed us by intimating to us those things which we ought to do in company with the discernment of your Piety, lest anyone should ever name the words 'usia' or 'homousion,' words unknown to the Church of God, which are wont to cause scandal among the brethren. We greatly rejoiced, because we recognized that which we already held. O how blessed are we, to whom such felicity has befallen, that by the recognition of your Piety the others also, who are accustomed to take up these terms on behalf of God and the Son of God, have been refuted and have accepted a limit!
蒙你虔誠陛下的文書所啟迪,我們曾向天主、且仍向天主獻上最大的感謝,因為你降福了我們,向我們指明了那些我們該與你虔誠陛下的明辨一同去做之事,免得有人竟稱說「本體(usia)」或「同體(homousion)」這些字——這些字是天主的教會所不知的,慣於在弟兄間造成絆倒。我們大大歡欣,因為我們認出了我們早已持守的。啊,我們何等有福,竟遇上如此的幸運,以致藉著你虔誠陛下的認識,其餘那些慣於為天主及天主之子而採用這些名詞的人,也都被駁倒而接受了節制!
2:118
nos igitur reddentes obsequium clementiae tuae, quod coram ueritatis status eluxit, quae, quia nesciat uinci, et obtinuit uictoriam,, ut indignum deo nomen, quod nusquam in legibus sanctis scriptum est, iam a nullo dicatur. Unde oramus pietatem tuam, quoniam in eo loco, ubi synodus gesta est, unde responsum per nostros legatos dedimus, adhuc detinemur, iubeat nos, qui integram cum Orientalibus doctrinam retinemus, iam ad nostras plebes dimitti, ut ex hac parte appareant amatores ueritatis, qui deo non mutant nomen, nec cum eis, qui peruersa doctrina infecti sunt, diutius nos, qui ueritatem catholicam tenemus, dctineamur.
We therefore, rendering our obedience to your Clemency, because in your presence the state of the truth has shone forth—which, since it knows not how to be conquered, has also obtained the victory—so that a name unworthy of God, one which is nowhere written in the holy laws, may now be uttered by no one. Wherefore we pray your Piety, since we are still detained in that place where the synod was held, from which we gave answer through our envoys, that you would order us, who retain the whole doctrine together with the Easterners, now to be dismissed to our congregations, that from this it may appear that they are lovers of the truth who do not change God's name, and that we, who hold the catholic truth, may not be detained any longer together with those who have been infected with perverse doctrine.
因此我們向你仁慈陛下獻上順從,因為在你面前真理的狀況已然彰顯——真理既不知如何被戰勝,也就得了勝利——以致那不配於天主、且在聖法中無處記載的名稱,如今可由無人再稱說。為此我們懇求你虔誠陛下:既然我們仍被留在那舉行會議之地(我們曾從此地藉使者作出答覆),求你命令我們——這些與東方諸主教一同持守全備教義的人——如今得回到我們的信眾那裡,好使由此顯明:那些不更改天主之名的人乃是真理的愛慕者,並使我們這些持守大公真理的人,不再與那些被邪謬教義所染的人一同被拘留。
2:119
unde impense oramus, domine, pietatem tuam ante deum patrem et dominum Iesum Christum deum et dei filium, facias nos, qui suscripsimus sanae doctrinae recedentes ab \'usiae\' nomine te imperante, (et) iubeas nos ad nostras plebes dimitti; ut laetetur ecclesia, quae immutare nomina dei et filii eius non ammittit in totum, imperio tuae uirtutis et gloriae, cui tantum diuinitas contulit, ut apparente dictionis sacrilegio iam \'usiae\' et \'omousii\' nomina recedant, quae in diuinis scripturis de deo et dei filio non inueniuntur scripta. Subueni, pie imperator, dei summi cultoribus, subueni eis, qui per Christum dei filium deum patrem omnipotentem orant;
Wherefore we earnestly pray, lord, your Piety, before God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ, God and the Son of God, that you make us—who have subscribed to sound doctrine, withdrawing from the name 'usia' by your command—that you order us to be dismissed to our congregations; so that the Church may rejoice, which by no means permits the names of God and of His Son to be altered, by the authority of your power and glory, upon whom the Godhead has bestowed so much that, once the sacrilege of the expression has been made manifest, the names 'usia' and 'homousion' may now withdraw—names which are not found written of God and the Son of God in the divine Scriptures. Come to the aid, O pious emperor, of the worshippers of the Most High God; come to the aid of those who through Christ the Son of God pray to God the Father almighty;
為此,主啊,我們在天主聖父、並在主耶穌基督——天主、且是天主之子——面前,懇切祈求你虔誠陛下:使我們這些簽署了純正教義、憑你御命而離棄「本體(usia)」之名的人——求你命令我們得回到我們的信眾那裡;好使教會得以歡欣(她全然不容天主及其子之名被更改),這是藉著你權能與榮耀的權柄——神性已如此多地賜予你,以致當那言辭的褻瀆一經彰顯,「本體(usia)」和「同體(homousion)」這些名稱如今便可退去——這些名稱在神聖經典中並未寫作論及天主及天主之子。虔敬的皇帝啊,求你扶助至高天主的敬拜者;求你扶助那些藉基督、天主之子向全能天主聖父祈禱的人;
2:120
subueni eis, qui iudicio tuo deuotas offerunt aures, qui nesciunt colere nisi deum patrem per dominum nostrum Iesum Christum gloriae eius filium. et praecipe, domine imperator, ad nostras nos plebes remeare datis litteris ad u. c. praefectum praetorii Taurum, quia et nos in praedicatione nominis dei Orientalibus et tuae dispositioni plenum reddimus obsequium. in hac re, in qua semper tenuimus, iam ad nostras plebes redire debemus. de hac autem re ad coepiscopos nostros Orientales litteras dedimus, ut sciant hoc semper tenuisse et in fide catholica cum ipsis permanere. diuina pietas gloriosissimum te semper et ubique per omnia faciat uindicem, domine piissime imperator. EXPLICIT. VII.
come to the aid of those who offer devoted ears to your judgment, who know not how to worship any but God the Father through our Lord Jesus Christ, His Son of glory. And command, lord emperor, that we return to our congregations, by letters given to the most eminent Taurus, praetorian prefect, since we too render full obedience, in the proclamation of the name of God, to the Easterners and to your disposition. In this matter, in which we have always held firm, we ought now to return to our congregations. And concerning this matter we have given letters to our fellow-bishops the Easterners, that they may know that we have always held this and that we remain with them in the catholic faith. May the divine Piety make you always and everywhere in all things a most glorious defender, most pious lord emperor. HERE IT ENDS. VII.
求你扶助那些向你的判斷獻上虔敬之耳的人,他們除了天主聖父、藉我們的主耶穌基督(祂榮耀的兒子)以外,不知敬拜別的。主皇帝啊,求你憑賜給至尊貴的禁衛軍統領陶魯斯的公文,命令我們回到我們的信眾那裡,因為我們在宣揚天主之名上,也向東方諸主教並向你的安排獻上完全的順從。在這件我們素來堅守之事上,我們如今理應回到我們的信眾那裡。關於此事,我們已致函我們的同僚主教東方諸位,好叫他們知道我們素來持守此點,並在大公信仰中與他們同在。願神聖的虔敬使你隨時隨地在萬事上作至榮耀的護衛者,至虔敬的主皇帝。此篇終。七。
2:121
INCIPIT EPISTULA LEGATORUM MISSA AD CONSTANTIUM IMPERATOREM A LIBERIO EPISCOPO URBIS ROMAE PER LUCIFERUM EPISCOPUM. Gloriosissimo Constantio Augusto Liberius episcopus. Obsecro, tranquillissime imperator, ut mihi benignas aures clementia tua tribuat, quo possit mansuetudini tuae mentis meae propositum apparere. de Christiano enim imperatore et sanctae memoriae filio Constantini hoc ipsud sine cunctatione mereor impetrare; sed in eo me laborare intellego, quia repetita satisfactione placabilem etiam circa reos animum tuum in gratiam meam reuocare non possum.
HERE BEGINS THE LETTER OF THE ENVOYS SENT TO THE EMPEROR CONSTANTIUS BY LIBERIUS, BISHOP OF THE CITY OF ROME, THROUGH LUCIFER THE BISHOP. To the most glorious Constantius Augustus, Liberius the bishop. I beseech you, most tranquil emperor, that your Clemency grant me kindly ears, that the purpose of my mind may be made apparent to your Gentleness. For from a Christian emperor, and the son of Constantine of holy memory, I deserve without hesitation to obtain this very thing; but in this I perceive that I labour, that by repeated satisfaction I cannot recall to my favour your spirit, which is placable even towards the guilty.
此處開始羅馬城主教李伯里烏斯藉主教路奇斐爾致君士坦提烏斯皇帝之使者書信。致至榮耀的君士坦提烏斯奧古斯都,主教李伯里烏斯敬上。至為安詳的皇帝啊,我懇求你仁慈陛下賜我仁善之耳的垂聽,好使我心意的旨趣得以向你溫和的陛下顯明。因為出於一位基督徒皇帝、又是聖德永念的君士坦丁之子,我毫不遲疑地當得蒙允此事;但在此我察覺我所勞苦的,乃是我雖再三申辯,卻不能將你那即使對有罪之人也易於息怒的心意,召回到對我的恩顧上。
2:122
sermo enim pietatis tuae iam dudum ad populum missus me quidem, quem patienter omnia ferre necesse est, plurimum lacerat, sed animum tuum, qui lenitati semper uacat, qui numquam, ut scriptum est, in occasum diei iracundiam seruat, retinere circa me indignationem miraculo mihi est. ego enim, religiosissime imperator, tecum ueram pacem requiro, quae non sit uerbis conposita\' interna dispositione fallaciae, sed praeceptis euangeliorum rationabiliter confirmata.
For the address of your Piety, some time ago sent to the people, greatly wounds me indeed—me, who must needs bear all things patiently—but that your spirit, which is ever free for gentleness, which never, as it is written, keeps its anger to the setting of the sun, should retain its indignation towards me, is a marvel to me. For I, most religious emperor, seek with you a true peace, which is not composed of words with an inner disposition of deceit, but reasonably confirmed by the precepts of the Gospels.
因為你虔誠陛下不久前發給民眾的那篇文告,實在大大傷害了我——我這必須耐心忍受一切的人——然而,你那向來樂於溫和的心意,那按經上所記從不「使忿怒留到日落」的心意,竟對我懷著義憤,這於我實是奇異。因為至虔敬的皇帝啊,我與你所尋求的乃是真正的和平——這和平不是由言辭湊成、內裡卻藏著欺詐的存心,而是按理由福音的訓誨所確立的。
2:123
non Athanasi tantum negotium, sed malta alia in medium uenerunt, propter quae concilium fieri mansuetudinem, tuam fueram deprecatus, ut, ante omnia — quod specialiter optat mentis tuae erga deum sincera deuotio — cum fidei causa, in qua prima nobis spes est ad deum, diligenter fuisset tractata, negotia eorum, qui nostram circa deum obseruantiam mirari debent, possent finiri. et dignum fuerat dei cultore, dignum imperio tuo, quod Christi pietate regitur et augetur, specialiter hoc ipsum pro reuerentia sanctae religionis, cui pnulenter intentus es, clementiam tuam nobis ad haec inpetranda praestare.
Not the affair of Athanasius alone, but many other matters have come into the midst, on account of which I had entreated your Gentleness that a council be held, so that—before all else, which the sincere devotion of your mind toward God especially desires—when the cause of the faith, in which is our first hope toward God, had been diligently discussed, the affairs of those who ought to admire our reverence toward God might be brought to a conclusion. And it would have been worthy of a worshipper of God, worthy of your empire, which is ruled and increased by the piety of Christ, for this very reason, out of reverence for the holy religion to which you are prudently intent, that your Clemency grant us your favour for obtaining these things.
不僅是亞大納削一人之事,還有許多別的事也被提出,為此我曾懇求你溫和的陛下召開一次公會議,好使——首先(這是你心中對天主真誠的虔敬所特別渴望的)——當信仰的緣由(在其中有我們對天主的首要盼望)被勤加討論之後,那些理當欽敬我們對天主敬畏之人的事務也可以了結。這於一位敬拜天主者是相稱的,於你那由基督的虔敬所統治並增長的帝國是相稱的,正為此故,出於對你所明智專注的神聖信仰的敬重,願你仁慈陛下賜恩於我們,使我們得成此事。
2:124
Sed multi ecclesiae membra lacerare festinant, qui confinxerunt me litteras subprcssisse, ne crimina eius, quem dicebantur condemnasse, apud omnes paterent, quasi illas litteras episcoporum- scoporum Orientalium et Aegyptiorum, quibus in omnibus eadem (in) Athanasium crimina continebantur at satis omnibus clarum est nec quisquam negat nos Orientalium litteras intimasse, legisse ecclesiae, legisse concilio atque haec etiam Orientalibus respondisse. quis fidem et sententiam non commodauimus nostram, quod eodem tempore octoginta episcoporum Aegyptiorum de Athanasio sententia repugnabat, quam similiter recitauimus atque insinuauimus episcopis ltalis.
But many hasten to tear the members of the Church, who have fabricated that I suppressed letters, lest the crimes of him whom they were said to have condemned might lie open before all—as if those letters of the Eastern and Egyptian bishops, in which throughout the same charges against Athanasius were contained. And it is sufficiently clear to all, nor does anyone deny, that we made known the letters of the Easterners, read them to the Church, read them to the council, and gave answer to these things also to the Easterners. To whom we did not lend our faith and our sentence, because at the same time the sentence of eighty Egyptian bishops concerning Athanasius stood opposed, which we likewise recited and made known to the Italian bishops.
但許多人急於撕裂教會的肢體,他們捏造說我隱匿了信件,免得那被他們指為已定罪之人的罪行在眾人面前顯露——彷彿東方與埃及主教的那些信件(其中通篇載有對亞大納削的同樣控告)〔被我隱匿〕。眾人已十分清楚,且無人否認:我們曾把東方諸主教的信件公開、向教會宣讀、向公會議宣讀,並就此事也答覆了東方諸主教。我們並未把我們的信任與判斷交給他們,因為與此同時,有八十位埃及主教關於亞大納削的判決與之相抗——這判決我們同樣向意大利諸主教誦讀並宣示了。
2:125
unde contra unam legem uisum est etiam, cum episcoporum numerus pro Athanasio maior existeret, in parte aliqua commodare consensum. haec scripta, si deo fidem debet Eusebius, qui missus fuerat, festinans ad Africam nobis reliquit. quae tamen postea omnia scripta, ne ad inpetrandum forte concilium deessent, Uincentius, qui cum ceteris missus fuerat, Arclatum pertulit. Uidet igitur prudentia tua nihil in animum meum introisse, quod deo seruientibus non dignum fuerat cogitare. testis autem \\ mihi est deus, testis est tota cum suis membris ecclesia me fide et metu in deum meum cuncta mundana, ita ut euangelica et apostolica ratio praecepit, calcare atque calcasse.
Whence it seemed contrary to a single law even, since the number of bishops in favour of Athanasius was greater, to lend consent in any part against him. These writings, if Eusebius, who had been sent, owes any faith to God, hastening to Africa he left with us. Yet all these writings afterwards, lest perchance they should be lacking for obtaining a council, Vincentius, who had been sent with the others, carried to Arles. Your Prudence therefore sees that nothing has entered my mind which it was unworthy for those serving God to think. And God is my witness, the whole Church with its members is my witness, that by faith and fear toward my God I tread and have trodden underfoot all worldly things, just as the evangelical and apostolic reason has prescribed.
由此看來,甚至違背了同一條律法——既然贊成亞大納削的主教人數更多,卻在任何一部分上同意反對他。這些文書,若被差來的歐瑟比烏斯對天主尚存半點信實,他在急赴非洲時是留在我們這裡的。然而後來這一切文書,免得或許在爭取召開公會議時缺失,被那與其他人一同差遣的溫肯提烏斯帶到了亞爾勒。所以你的明智看得出:沒有任何事進入我的心中,是那些事奉天主的人思想起來會覺不配的。天主是我的見證,那與其眾肢體同在的全教會是我的見證:我憑著對我天主的信德與敬畏,正如福音與宗徒的道理所訓示的,踐踏、且已踐踏了一切屬世之物。
2:126
non furore temerario, sed constituto; atque obseruato iure diuino atque in alio ministerio ecclesiasticus uiuens nihil per iactantiam, nihil per gloriae cupiditatem, quod ad legem pertinebat, impleui. ad istud officium — testis est mihi deus meus — inuitus accessi; in quo cupio quidem sine offensa dei, quamdiu in saeculo fuero, permanere. et numquam mea statuta, sed apostolica ut essent semper firmata et custodita, perfeci. secutus morem ordinemque maiorum nihil addi episcopatui urbis Romae, nihil minui passus sum. et illam fidem seruans, quae per successionem tantorum episcoporum cucurrit, ex quibus plures martyres extiterunt, inlibatam custodiri semper exopto.
Not with rash frenzy, but with fixed resolve; and, observing the divine law and living as a churchman in yet another ministry, I fulfilled nothing through ostentation, nothing through greed of glory, in what pertained to the law. To this office—God my witness—I came unwilling; in which I desire indeed, so long as I shall be in the world, to remain without offence to God. And I never carried out my own decrees, but wrought that the apostolic ones should be ever confirmed and guarded. Following the custom and order of our forefathers, I suffered nothing to be added to the episcopate of the city of Rome, nothing to be diminished. And keeping that faith which has run down through the succession of so many bishops, of whom many stood forth as martyrs, I ever long that it be guarded inviolate.
並非出於輕率的狂熱,而是出於堅定的決心;並且遵守神聖的律法,作為教會之人在另一項職事中生活,凡涉及律法之事,我未曾憑誇耀、未曾憑對榮耀的貪慕去行任何事。對這職分——天主為我作證——我是不情願地就任的;在其中,只要我還在世上,我實在渴望毫不冒犯天主地存留。我從未執行我自己的規定,而是致力使宗徒的規定永被確立、被守護。我遵循先祖的慣例與次序,未容許羅馬城的主教職有所增添,也未容有所減損。並且守著那藉如此眾多主教(其中多人挺身為殉道者)的傳承而流傳下來的信仰,我常渴望它被守護得毫無玷污。
2:127
Denique iam me aperire causam pietati tuae sollicitudo ecclesiastica atque ipsa deuotio persuadet. significant Orientales paci se nostrae uelle coniungi. quae est pax, clementissime imperator, cum sint ex partibus ipsis quattuor episcopi Demofilus, Macedonius, Eudoxius, Martyrius, qui ante annos octo, cum apud Mediolanium Arri hereticam sententiam noluissent damnare, de conoilio animis iratis exierunt? horum si fas est sententiis, quale sit aut quid periculi habeat, commodare consensum, aequitas et clementia tua poterit aestimare. non est nouum, quod nunc subtiliter et sub occasione nominis Athanasi adtestantur.
Finally, ecclesiastical solicitude and devotion itself now persuade me to open the cause to your Piety. The Easterners signify that they wish to join themselves to our peace. But what peace is this, most clement emperor, when from those very parties there are four bishops—Demophilus, Macedonius, Eudoxius, Martyrius—who eight years ago, when at Milan they refused to condemn the heretical sentence of Arius, departed from the council with angry minds? If it is lawful to lend consent to the sentences of these men, what its quality is, or what danger it holds, your equity and clemency will be able to judge. It is nothing new that now, subtly and under the occasion of the name of Athanasius, they bear witness.
最後,教會的關切與虔敬本身如今催促我向你虔誠陛下敞開此事的緣由。東方諸主教表示願意加入我們的和平。但這是何等的和平呢,至仁慈的皇帝啊,既然出於那些黨派本身就有四位主教——德摩斐路斯、瑪其頓紐斯、歐多克西烏斯、瑪爾提里烏斯——他們八年前在米蘭拒絕譴責亞略異端的判決時,帶著忿怒之心離開了會議?若把同意交給這些人的判決是合法的,那其性質如何、其中藏有何等危險,你的公道與仁慈當能衡量。他們如今狡黠地、藉亞大納削之名為託辭而作見證,這並非新事。
2:128
manent litterae Alexandri episcopi olim ad Siluestrum sanctae memoriae destinatae, quibus significauit ante ordinationem Athanasi undecim tam presbyteros quam etiam diacones, quod Arri heresem sequerentur, ecclesia eiecisse. ex quibus nunc quidam extra ecclesiam catholicam foris positi dicuntur sibi conciliabula inuenisse, quibus adseueratur etiam Georgius in Alexandria per litteras communicare. quae ergo potest pax esse, tranquillissime imperator, si exhibitis episcopi, ut nunc per Italiam factum est, cogantur talium sententiis obedire ? Accipe aliud, quia tranquillitas tua patienter admittit. manent legatorum litterae, qui ad clementiam tuam fuerant destinati, quae nuper uenerunt.
There remain the letters of Alexander the bishop, once sent to Silvester of holy memory, in which he signified that before the ordination of Athanasius he had cast out of the Church eleven, both presbyters and also deacons, because they followed the heresy of Arius. Of whom certain ones now, placed outside the catholic Church, are said to have found conventicles for themselves, with which it is asserted that Georgius also in Alexandria communicates by letters. What peace, then, can there be, most tranquil emperor, if bishops, being produced, as has now been done throughout Italy, are compelled to obey the sentences of such men? Take another point, since your Tranquillity patiently admits it. There remain the letters of the envoys who had been sent to your Clemency, which lately arrived.
還存有主教亞歷山大從前致聖德永念的西爾維斯特之書信,其中他表明:在亞大納削受祝聖之前,他已把十一人——既有司鐸也有執事——逐出教會,因為他們跟從亞略的異端。這些人中如今有某些人,被置於大公教會之外,據說已為自己找到了私會,據稱亞歷山大的喬治烏斯也藉信件與他們相通。那麼,至為安詳的皇帝啊,若主教們被帶出來(如今在意大利各處已然如此),被迫服從這等人的判決,還能有何和平呢?請聽另一件事,既然你安詳的陛下耐心容受。還存有那些曾被差遣去見你仁慈陛下的使者的信件,這些信件近日才到。
2:129
quibus significant propter turbationem quidem omnium ecclesiarum se quidem ante succumbere sententiis Orientalium uoluisse, proposuisse tamen conditionem, ut, si idem Arrii haeresem condemnassent, hoc genere inclinati eorum sententiis obedirent. placitum, ut ipsi significant, scriptura teste firmatur, itur in concilium, accipiunt cum deliberatione responsa Arri doctrinam se damnare non posse, Athanasium, (quod solum exigebant, communione esse priuandum). hinc iam clementia tua hoc quoque consideret, recte catholicae religionis iure seruato an, hominis causa debeat diligenter excusseque tractari. ti.
In which they signify that, on account of the disturbance of all the churches, they had indeed wished at first to yield to the sentences of the Easterners, but had nevertheless proposed a condition: that if these same men would condemn the heresy of Arius, then, inclined in this manner, they would obey their sentences. The agreement, as they themselves signify, is confirmed by the witness of writing; they go into council; after deliberation they receive answers that they cannot condemn the doctrine of Arius, that Athanasius (which alone they demanded) was to be deprived of communion. Hence let your Clemency also consider this, whether, the right of the catholic religion being duly preserved, the affair of a man ought to be diligently and thoroughly examined and treated.
他們在信中表明:由於眾教會的騷亂,他們起初原願讓步於東方諸主教的判決,但卻提出了一個條件:若這些人肯譴責亞略的異端,他們便如此傾向而服從他們的判決。這協議,如他們自己所表明的,有文書為證得以確立;他們進入公會議;經過商議後,得到的答覆是:他們不能譴責亞略的教義,而亞大納削(這是他們唯一所要求的)當被剝奪共融。因此,願你仁慈陛下也思量此事:在大公信仰的權利被妥善保全的前提下,一個人的事務是否理當被勤加而徹底地審察與處理。
2:130
Unde iterum atque iterum mansuetudinem tuam et animum tuum deo deuotum rogamus per eius uirtutem, qui se, in defensione tua quantus sit, uniuersis mortalibus adprobauit, ut habens ante oculos eius beneficia, qui imperium tuum in omnibus regit, haec in coetu episcoporum diligenter facias omni cum consideratione tractari, ut pacatis per te deo fauente temporibus, tranquillitate tua consentiente, sic omnia discutiantur, ut, quae iudicio sacerdotum dei confirmata constiterunt omnes in expositionem fidei, quae inter tantos episcopos apud Nicheam praesente sanctae memoriae patre tuo confirmata est, uniuersos consensisse, cum exemplo possint in posterum custodiri, ut ipse saluator, qui desuper mentis tuae propositum intuetur, in tanta rerum expeditione laetetur causam fidei et pacis etiam rei publicae necessitatibus non inmerito praeposuisse.
Wherefore again and again we ask your Gentleness and your spirit, devoted to God, through the power of Him who has proved to all mortals how great He is in your defence, that, having before your eyes the benefits of Him who rules your empire in all things, you cause these matters to be diligently treated with all consideration in the assembly of the bishops; so that, times being made peaceful through you, God favouring it, and your Tranquillity consenting, all things may be so discussed that whatever things have stood confirmed by the judgment of the priests of God—that all have agreed to the exposition of the faith which was confirmed among so many bishops at Nicaea in the presence of your father of holy memory—may, with a precedent, be guarded in the future; so that the Saviour Himself, who from above beholds the purpose of your mind, may rejoice, in so great a dispatch of affairs, that you have not undeservedly preferred the cause of faith and peace even to the necessities of the commonwealth.
為此我們再三祈求你溫和、且獻身於天主的心意,藉那位在你的護衛中向一切世人證明祂何等偉大者的權能:願你將那在萬事上治理你帝國者的恩惠置於眼前,使這些事在主教們的集會中被勤加而全然審慎地處理;好使——藉你、蒙天主眷佑,並經你安詳陛下的同意——諸事都得如此討論:凡經天主的祭司之判斷所確立之事——即眾人都同意了那在如此眾多主教間、當你聖德永念之父在場時於尼西亞所確立的信仰宣示——都可以有先例地在將來被守護;好使那位從高處鑒察你心意旨趣的救主自己,在如此重大的事務辦理中歡欣,因你並非無理地把信仰與和平之事甚至看得高於國家的種種需要。
2:131
ad exorandum igitur mansuetudinem tuam, 2 ut beniuolo animo allegationes nostras audire digneris, fratrem et coepiscopum meum sanctum uirum Luciferum cum Pancracio pres-. bytero et Hilario diacono placuit proficisci. quos credimus de clementia tua ad pacem omnium ecclesiarum catholicarum non difficulter posse concilium impetrare. dei omnipotentis clementia te nobis custodiat, clementissime (ac religiosissime) Auguste. EXPLICIT. VIII. INCIPIT EXEMPLUM EPISTULAE CONSTANTII IMPERATORIS AD EPISCOPOS ITALOS, QVI IN ARIMINENSI CONCILIO CONUENERUNT. Uictor Con tantius Maximus triumphator semper Augustus episcopis. Continent priora statuta, uenerabiles, sanctimoniam legis rebus ecclesiasticis niti.
In order, therefore, to entreat your Gentleness that you deign with benevolent spirit to hear our representations, it has pleased us that my brother and fellow-bishop, the holy man Lucifer, together with Pancratius the presbyter and Hilary the deacon, should set out. Whom we believe can, from your Clemency, without difficulty obtain a council for the peace of all the catholic churches. May the clemency of almighty God guard you for us, most clement (and most religious) Augustus. HERE IT ENDS. VIII. HERE BEGINS A COPY OF THE LETTER OF THE EMPEROR CONSTANTIUS TO THE ITALIAN BISHOPS WHO ASSEMBLED IN THE COUNCIL OF ARIMINUM. Victor Constantius Maximus, ever-triumphant Augustus, to the bishops. Former decrees, venerable men, contain that the sanctity of the law rests upon ecclesiastical affairs.
因此,為懇求你溫和的陛下俯允以仁善之心垂聽我們的陳情,我們議定:由我的弟兄與同僚主教、聖人路奇斐爾,連同司鐸潘克拉提烏斯與執事希拉里烏斯一同前往。我們相信他們必能從你仁慈陛下那裡,毫無困難地為眾大公教會的和平爭取到一次公會議。願全能天主的仁慈為我們守護你,至仁慈(且至虔敬)的奧古斯都。此篇終。八。此處開始君士坦提烏斯皇帝致在里米尼會議中聚集的意大利諸主教之書信抄本。凱旋者、至偉大者、永遠常勝的奧古斯都君士坦提烏斯,致諸主教。可敬的諸位,先前的敕令載明:律法的神聖性有賴於教會的事務。
2:132
satis superque perspeximus litteris ad nostram prudentiam datis isdem oportere operam dare, cum profecto et episcoporum id officio congruat et salus omnium longe lateque populorum hoc fundamine roboretur. sed res admonuit statuta rursus existere. non enim aliquis definita geminari superfluum iudicabit, cum crebra consueuerit admonitio augere cumulum diligentiae. his ita se habentibus de fide atque unitate tractari debere cognoscat sinceritas uestra et operam dari, ut ecclesiasticis rebus ordo conpetens praebeatur. discurret namque cunctorum prosperitas ubique populorum et concordia fida seruabitur, cum penitus amputatis de huiusmodi quaestionibus cunctis sectanda commouerit.
We have perceived, fully and more than fully, from the letters given to our Prudence, that it behoves these same men to give their effort thereto, since assuredly it both accords with the office of bishops and the welfare of all the peoples far and wide is strengthened by this foundation. But the matter has admonished that the decrees be established anew. For no one will judge it superfluous that things already defined be redoubled, since frequent admonition is wont to increase the heap of diligence. These things being so, let your Sincerity know that concerning faith and unity it ought to be treated, and that effort be given so that a fitting order be furnished to ecclesiastical affairs. For the prosperity of all peoples will run abroad everywhere, and faithful concord will be preserved, when, all such questions being utterly cut away, it shall stir up things to be followed.
我們從交給我們明智之處的信件中,充分而有餘地看出:這些人理當為此付出努力,因為這既與主教的職分相符,遠近眾民的福祉也藉此根基得以鞏固。但事情已提醒我們重新確立這些敕令。因為既然頻繁的提醒慣於增添勤勉的積累,無人會認為將已界定之事重申一遍是多餘的。既然如此,願你的真誠者知道:關於信仰與合一之事理當處理,並當付出努力,使教會的事務得有相稱的秩序。因為當一切這類爭議被徹底剪除、並激發出當遵循之事時,眾民的興盛必四處流布,忠信的和諧必得保全。
2:133
Res ista non debet intentionem animi longius propagare; non enim de Orientalibus episcopis in concilio uestro patitur ratio aliquid definiri. proinde super his tantum, quae ad uos pertinere cognoscit grauitas uestra, tractare debebitis et conpletis celeriter uniuersis consentiente consensu decem mittere ad comitatum meum, ut prudentiae uestrae prioribus litteris intimauimus. praedicti enim poterunt omnibus, quae eisdem Orientales proposuerint, respondere uel tractare de fide, ut exitu competenti omnis quaestio terminetur et ambiguitas sopiatur. quae cum ita sint, aduersus Orientales nihil statuere uos oportet.
This matter ought not to extend the intention of the mind further; for reason does not permit that anything be defined in your council concerning the Eastern bishops. Accordingly, you will have to treat only of those things which your Gravity recognizes as pertaining to you, and, all things being quickly completed, to send ten men by unanimous consent to my court, as we intimated to your Prudence in earlier letters. For the aforesaid will be able to answer everything which those same Easterners shall have proposed, or to treat of the faith, so that by a fitting outcome every question may be terminated and ambiguity lulled to rest. Since these things are so, it does not behove you to decree anything against the Easterners.
此事不該把心思的意向延伸得更遠;因為理性不容許在你們的公會議中就東方諸主教有所界定。故此,你們只當處理那些你們的莊重者所認明屬於你們之事,並且諸事速速辦妥後,按一致的同意差遣十人到我的朝廷來,如我們在先前的信件中向你明智者所示。因為上述諸人必能就那些東方人所提出的一切作答,或就信仰加以討論,好使每個爭議都藉相稱的結局得以了結,含糊之處得以平息。既然如此,你們不宜對東方諸主教有任何裁決。
2:134
aut si aliquid uolueritis contra eosdem praedictis absentibus definire, id quod fuerit usurpatum, inrito euanescet effectu. non enim ullas uires habere poterit definitio, cui nostra statuta testantur iam nunc robor et copiam denegari. quae cum ita sint, moderatione religionis uenerabiles antistitibus consentanea debetis ueneranda perficere, ut id, quod religio postulat, explicetur et, quod audiri prohibet ratio, nullus usurpet. diuinitas uos seruet per multos annos, parentes. EXPLICIT. DATUM V. KAŁ. IUNIAS EUSEBIO ET VPATIO CONSS. IX. INCIPIT DEFINITIO HABITA AB OMNIBUS CATHOLICIS EPISCOPIS, PRIUSQVAM PER TERRKNAM POTESTATEM TERRITI HERETICORUM CONSORTIO SOCIARENTUR IN CONCILIO ARIMINENSI.
Or if you should wish to define anything against those same men in the absence of the aforesaid, whatever shall have been usurped will vanish with void effect. For no definition will be able to have any force, to which our decrees testify that from this present moment strength and abundance are denied. Since these things are so, you ought, venerable prelates, to accomplish the things worthy of veneration that are consonant with the moderation of religion, so that what religion demands may be unfolded, and what reason forbids to be heard, no one may usurp. May the Godhead preserve you through many years, fathers. HERE IT ENDS. GIVEN ON THE FIFTH DAY BEFORE THE KALENDS OF JUNE, IN THE CONSULSHIP OF EUSEBIUS AND HYPATIUS. IX. HERE BEGINS THE DEFINITION HELD BY ALL THE CATHOLIC BISHOPS, BEFORE THEY WERE, THROUGH EARTHLY POWER, TERRIFIED INTO BEING JOINED TO THE FELLOWSHIP OF HERETICS IN THE COUNCIL OF ARIMINUM.
或者,你們若願在上述諸人不在場時對那些人有所界定,凡被擅自僭取者都將歸於無效而消散。因為任何界定都不能有任何效力,我們的敕令證明從此刻起就否認其力量與充足。既然如此,可敬的諸位主教,你們理當成就那些與信仰的節制相符、值得敬重之事,好使信仰所要求的得以展開,而理性所禁止被聽從的,無人擅取。願神性使你們得享多年,眾父。此篇終。頒於六月朔前第五日,歐瑟比烏斯與許帕提烏斯任執政之年。九。此處開始眾大公主教所持守的界定,即在他們藉屬世權勢被恫嚇、被強使在里米尼會議中與異端者為伍之前所定者。
2:135
(3) Sic credimus placere omnibus posse catholicis a symbolo accepto recedere nos non oportere, quod in collatione apud omnes integrum recognouimus, nec a fide recessuros, quam per prophetas a deo patre per Christum dominum nostrum docente spiritu sancto et in euangeliis et in apostolis omnibus suscepimus, et per traditionem patrum secundum successionem apostolorum usque ad tractatum apud Nicheam habitum contra heresim, quae tunc temporis exurrexerat, posita nunc usque permanet. quibus om- 2 nibus nec addendum aliquid credimus nec minui posse manifestum INCIPIT PRAEFATIO.
(3) Thus we believe it can please all catholics that we ought not to depart from the creed we have received, which in the conference we recognized to be intact among all; nor that we shall depart from the faith which, through the prophets from God the Father, through Christ our Lord, the Holy Spirit teaching, both in the Gospels and in all the apostles we have received, and which through the tradition of the fathers, according to the succession of the apostles down to the disputation held at Nicaea against the heresy which had then arisen, having been established, even now remains. To all which we believe nothing is to be added, and it is manifest that nothing can be diminished. HERE BEGINS THE PREFACE.
(三)如此,我們相信,這可使一切大公信徒喜悅:我們不當離棄我們所領受的信經——這信經我們在會談中認明在眾人中是完整無缺的;我們也不當離棄那信仰——這信仰是藉眾先知從天主聖父、藉基督我們的主、由聖神教導,在諸福音與眾宗徒中我們所領受的,並藉眾父的傳承、按宗徒的傳承,直到那在尼西亞為抵擋當時興起的異端所舉行的辯論而確立、如今仍存留的。對這一切,我們相信不當有所增添,且顯然不能有所減損。此處開始序言。
2:136
Placitum est in concilio habito, in quo credimus posse placere omnibus catholicis, [ut] a symbolo accepto recedi omnino non debere, quod in conlatione aput omncs integrum recognouimus, nec a fide nos recessuros, quam per prophetas a domino deo patre per Christum dominum nostrum docente spiritu sancto in euangelio et apostolis omnibus suscepimus per traditionem patrum secundum successionem apostolorum, quae aput Niciam tractata [sunt] contra hereses, quae eo tempore surrexerunt, proposita est (et) nunc usque permanct. quibus a nobis omnibus nec addendum aliquid credimus nec minuerc posse manifestum est. placuit ergo nihil nouum fieti, substantiae\' quoque, quod 2 est.
It was resolved in the council that was held, in which we believe it can please all catholics, [that] one ought by no means to depart from the creed we have received, which in the conference we recognized to be intact among all; nor that we shall depart from the faith which, through the prophets from the Lord God the Father, through Christ our Lord, the Holy Spirit teaching, in the Gospel and in all the apostles we have received, through the tradition of the fathers according to the succession of the apostles, which was treated at Nicaea against the heresies which arose at that time, has been set forth (and) even now remains. To all which we believe nothing is to be added by us, and it is manifest that nothing can be diminished. It was resolved, therefore, that nothing new be done; also the word 'substance,' which is.
在所舉行的公會議中議決——在其中我們相信可使一切大公信徒喜悅——〔即〕全然不當離棄我們所領受的信經(這信經我們在會談中認明在眾人中是完整無缺的),我們也不當離棄那信仰——這信仰是藉眾先知從主天主聖父、藉基督我們的主、由聖神教導,在福音與眾宗徒中我們所領受的,並藉眾父的傳承、按宗徒的傳承——那在尼西亞為抵擋當時興起的異端所處理、被提出、如今仍存留的。對這一切,我們相信我們不當有所增添,且顯然不能有所減損。因此議決:不作任何新事;並且「本質(substantia)」一詞,就是那……
2:137
placet ergo nihil nouum fieri, \'substantiae\' quoque nomen et rem, a multis sanctis scripturis insinuatum mentibus nostris, optinere debere sui firmitatem. quam rem cum suo nomine ecclesia catholica eunt doctrina deifica semper confiteri et profiteri consueuit. Graeci dicunt \'usiam\', nomen quidem in multis sanctis scripturis insinuatum mentibus nostris obtinere sui debere firmitatem * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Textus narratiuus. Huic definitioni omnes in unum catholici conspirantes suscripserunt.
It is resolved, therefore, that nothing new be done, and that the name and reality of 'substance' too, insinuated into our minds by many holy Scriptures, ought to retain its firmness. Which reality, together with its name, the catholic Church, taught by God, has always been accustomed to confess and profess. The Greeks say 'usia,' a name indeed insinuated into our minds in many holy Scriptures, which ought to retain its firmness [...]. Narrative text. To this definition all the catholics, conspiring together into one, subscribed.
因此議決:不作任何新事,並且「本質(substantia)」的名稱與實在——這既是由許多神聖經典灌注於我們心中的——理當保持其穩固。這實在,連同其名稱,大公教會受天主的教導,向來慣於承認並宣認。希臘人說「本體(usia)」,這名稱實在是由許多神聖經典灌注於我們心中的,理當保持其穩固〔……〕。敘事文。眾大公信徒同心合一,都在這界定上簽署了。
2:138
(4) eodem in concilio postquam statutum est nihil debere paternam minui traditionem, etiam, qui contra hanc ueniebant, omnium in unum conspirantium spiritali uoce sunt damnati. cuius tractatus hoc est exemplum. EUSEBIO ET YPATIO CONSS. XII. KAL. AUGUST. Cum apud locum Ariminensem episcoporum synodus fuisset collecta et tractatum fuisset de fide et sedisset animo, quid agi deberet, Grecianus episcopus a Calle dixit: \'Quantum decuit, fratres carissimi, catholica synodus patientiam habuit e piam ecclesia totiens (se) ΑΠΟΦΑΣΙΣ THZ ΣΥΝΟΔΟΥ .
(4) In the same council, after it was decreed that nothing ought to be diminished from the paternal tradition, those also who came against this were, by the spiritual voice of all conspiring into one, condemned. Of which transaction this is a copy. IN THE CONSULSHIP OF EUSEBIUS AND HYPATIUS, ON THE TWELFTH DAY BEFORE THE KALENDS OF AUGUST. When a synod of bishops had been gathered at the place of Ariminum, and treatment had been made concerning the faith, and it had settled in mind what ought to be done, Gratianus, bishop of Cales, said: 'As far as was fitting, most dear brethren, the catholic synod and the pious church has had patience so many times [...]' THE DECISION OF THE SYNOD.
(四)在同一公會議中,議決了不當從先祖的傳承中有所減損之後,那些違背此點而來的人,也被眾人同心合一的屬靈之聲所定罪。那事務的抄本如下:歐瑟比烏斯與許帕提烏斯任執政之年,八月朔前第十二日。當一次主教會議在里米尼之地聚集,並就信仰作了處理,且心中定準了當行之事後,卡萊斯的主教格拉提亞努斯說:「最親愛的弟兄們,就其所當然者而言,大公會議與虔敬的教會已如此屢次地忍耐〔……〕」會議的決議。
2:139
Εως πϱοση̄ϰον η̌ν xai δυνατόν, ἀδελϕοι τιμιώτατοι , ἡ ϰαϑολιϰὴ σύνοδος xai ἡ ayia ἐϰϰλησία τη̃ ίδίᾳ ύπομονη̄ xai ἀνεξιϰαϰίᾳ η̌νεγϰεν οὺϰ ἀγεννω̄ς exhibuit iuxta Ursacium et Ualentem, Germinium, Gaium, qui totiens mutando, quod crediderant, omnes ecclesias turbauerunt et nunc conantur hereticum animum suum inserere animis Christianis, subuertere enim uolunt tractatum habitum apud Nicheam, qui positus est contra Arrianam heresim et ceteras. adtulerunt uobis praeterea conscriptam fidem a se, quam recipere nos non licebat. iam quidem heretici antehac nobis pronuntiati sunt et multis diebus est conprobatum. quos et ad nostram communionem non admisimus uoce nostra damnantes eos praesentes.
As long as it was fitting and possible, most honoured brethren, the catholic synod and the holy church bore, not ignobly, with its own patience and forbearance—it showed [this patience] toward Ursacius and Valens, Germinius, Gaius, who, by so often changing what they had believed, disturbed all the churches, and now attempt to insert their heretical mind into the minds of Christians; for they wish to subvert the disputation held at Nicaea, which was set against the Arian heresy and the others. Moreover, they brought to you a faith composed by themselves, which it was not permitted us to receive. For indeed they were already before this pronounced heretics before us, and it has been proved over many days; whom also we did not admit to our communion, condemning them present with our own voice.
至為尊貴的弟兄們,只要合宜且可能,大公會議與神聖的教會就非卑怯地憑其自己的忍耐與寬容擔待了——它向烏爾撒基烏斯與瓦倫斯、革爾米尼烏斯、蓋烏斯顯出了〔這忍耐〕,這些人屢次更改他們所曾相信的,攪擾了眾教會,如今又企圖把他們異端的心思植入基督徒的心中;因為他們想要顛覆那在尼西亞為抵擋亞略異端及其餘異端所舉行的辯論。此外,他們給你們帶來了一份他們自己編成的信仰,這是不容我們接受的。因為他們早在此前就已在我們面前被宣告為異端,並已經多日得以證實;我們也未接納他們進入我們的共融,當面以我們的聲音定他們的罪。
2:140
nunc iterum quid uobis placet, iterum dicite, ut singulorum suscriptione firmetur\'. uniuersi episcopi dixerunt: \'Placet, ut heretici suprascripti damnentur, quo possit ecclesia fide inconcussa, quae uere catholica est, in pace perpetua permanere\'. EXPLICIT.
'Now again say once more what pleases you, that it may be confirmed by the subscription of each one.' All the bishops said: 'It is agreed that the aforewritten heretics be condemned, so that the Church, with faith unshaken—which is truly catholic—may remain in perpetual peace.' HERE IT ENDS.
「現今請再一次說出你們所喜悅的,好使它藉各人的簽署得以確立。」眾主教都說:「同意將上文所寫的異端者定罪,好使教會憑那真正大公、堅定不移的信仰,得以存留於永久的和平中。」此篇終。
2:141
Οὐϱσάϰιον ϰαὶ Οὐάλην xai rdiov xai Γεϱμ ɭ νιον xai Αὐξέντιον ̇ οι̉τινες ἄλλοτε α̌λλα ϕϱονοῡντες πάσας τὰς ἐϰϰλησίας συνετάϱαξν , ol ϰαὶ vrv ἐπιχειϱη̄σαι τετολμήϰασιν τὸν αίϱετιϰὸν λογισμὸν τη̣̄ TWV ὀϱϑοδόξων πίστει συνάϕαι ϰαὶ διαλῡσαι τὴν iv Νιϰαία̣ σύνοδον, η̑τις ύπάϱχει τη̄ τω̃ν \'Αϱϱιανω̄ν αίϱέσαι, ε̌ξωϑεν ɭ δίαν τινά ϰαὶ ὰλλοτϱιωτάτην τη̄ς ἁγιωτάτης ἐϰϰλησίας συγγϱαϕει̃σαν nlortv πϱοσϕέϱοντες, η̑ντινα ήμα̃ς δέξασϑαι ἀϑέμιτον ἡγησά - μεϑα . ἔϰπαλαι γὰϱ οὐτοι αἱϱετιϰοὶ ovre; xai τὰναντία ϕϱονοῡντες ϰαὶ νῡν ἀπεδείχϑησαν. ου̑ς πϱὀς τὴν ἡμετέϱαν ϰοινωνίαν συνελϑεῑν οὐϰ ἐπιτϱέπομεν rrj ἰδία̩ ϕωνη̄ παϱόντας αὐτοὺς ϰαταϰϱίνοντες ϰαὶ ϰαϑαιϱοῡντες.
[Greek:] Ursacius and Valens and Gaius and Germinius and Auxentius, who, at various times holding various opinions, disturbed all the churches, who also now have dared to attempt to join their heretical reasoning to the faith of the orthodox and to dissolve the synod at Nicaea—which stands against the heresy of the Arians—offering from outside a certain faith of their own, most alien to the most holy Church, which faith we have deemed it unlawful to receive. For these men were long ago heretics and held the contrary opinions, and now too have been so shown to be. Whom we do not permit to come into our communion, condemning and deposing them present with our own voice.
〔希臘文:〕烏爾撒基烏斯與瓦倫斯與蓋烏斯與革爾米尼烏斯與奧森提烏斯,他們在不同時候持不同意見,攪擾了眾教會,如今又膽敢企圖把他們異端的推理與正統者的信仰相聯結,並要解散那在尼西亞、抵擋亞略派異端而立的會議,從外面提出他們自己某種、與至聖教會極為相異的信仰——這信仰我們認為接受它乃是不合法的。因為這些人早已是異端、持相反的意見,如今也已被如此顯明。我們不容許他們進入我們的共融,當面以我們自己的聲音定他們的罪、將他們廢黜。
2:142
νῡν τοίνυν, ὄπεϱ doxei, ἀποϕήνασϑε , Iva ἑνὸς ἑϰάστου ἡ γνω̃σις ἐϰ τη̄ς ὑπογϱαϕη̄ς είη βέβαιος. ὁμοϑυμαδὸν oi ἐπίσϰοποι ϕάσϰομν ̇ \'Oi πϱοειϱημένοι ἐχϑϱοὶ ϰαϑαι - ϱεϑω̄σιν , tva ἡ ϰαϑολιϰὴ πίοτις iv εἰϱήνη̣ διαμείνη ̓ . SERIES B. Praefatio. Cou I I. Sancto spiritu plenus Paulus apostolus ad Corinthios ita loquitur: manet autem fides, spes, caritas. magnum consummandae ueritatis sacramentum ita triplici humani sensus affectione conplectitur. reliquarum autem rerum siue officia siue dona, in quibus nunc pro parte uersamur, abolenda significat, cum aduentu domini nostri Iesu Christi caelestis concilii perfectio inueniatur.
[Greek:] Now therefore declare what seems good, that the mind of each one may be made sure from the subscription. With one accord we the bishops say: 'Let the aforesaid enemies be deposed, that the catholic faith may remain in peace.' SERIES B. Preface. Council I. Paul the apostle, full of the Holy Spirit, thus speaks to the Corinthians: 'But faith, hope, charity abide.' The great mystery of the truth that is to be consummated he thus embraces in the threefold affection of the human sense. But of the remaining things, whether offices or gifts, in which we are now engaged in part, he signifies that they are to be abolished, when, at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, the perfection of the heavenly assembly shall be found.
〔希臘文:〕現今因此請宣告你們認為好的,好使各人的心思藉簽署得以確定。我們眾主教同心地說:「願上述的仇敵被廢黜,好使大公信仰得存留於和平中。」乙輯。序言。第一次會議。充滿聖神的宗徒保祿如此對格林多人說:「如今存留的有信、望、愛。」那將要成全之真理的偉大奧秘,他如此以人之感官的三重情愫加以包羅。至於其餘之事——無論是職分或是恩賜,我們如今在其中只是局部有分——他表明它們都要被廢除,當我們的主耶穌基督來臨時,那天上集會的完全便要顯現。
2:143
corruptione enim nostra in aeternitatis gloriam transformata hoc, quod nunc esse aliquid creditur, non erit, quando tribui coeperit, quod, cum est, semper aeternum est. uerum fidei, spei, caritatis hoc meritum est, ut mortis debito corporibus dissolutis semper maneant nec umquam desinant et, cum omnia in homine pro parte sint, haec tamen sola perfecta sint. nam siue prophetiae abolebuntur siue linguae cessabunt siue scientia destruetur, tria illa superiora perfectionem inmutabilem consequuntur et nihil aut extrinsecus mutuabuntur aut ultra, quam optinent, uberius adquirent.
For, our corruption being transformed into the glory of eternity, this which is now believed to be something will not be, when that shall have begun to be bestowed which, when it is, is ever eternal. But this is the merit of faith, hope, and charity: that, our bodies being dissolved by the debt of death, they may abide forever and never cease; and, whereas all things in man are in part, these alone are perfect. For whether prophecies shall be abolished, or tongues shall cease, or knowledge shall be destroyed, those three higher things attain an immutable perfection, and shall neither borrow anything from without, nor acquire more abundantly beyond what they possess.
因為,當我們的朽壞被轉化為永恆的榮耀時,這如今被信為某物者便將不復存在,那時將要開始被賜下的,乃是那存在時即永遠永恆之物。然而這正是信、望、愛的功德:即當我們的身體因死亡的償欠而消解時,它們仍永遠存留、永不止息;並且,既然人身上的一切都是局部的,惟獨這三者是完全的。因為無論預言要被廢除、或方言要止息、或知識要被毀壞,那三樣更高之物都獲得不變的完全,既不從外面借取什麼,也不在其所擁有之外更豐盈地取得。
2:144
cum enim prophetias et linguas et scientiam ueritas absoluta depellit, fidem, spem, caritatem, capessendae aeternitatis traduces et patronos, ipsa, sicuti erunt, aeternitas adprehendet. ct singularum quidem rerum idcm beatus apostolus merita exigui honoris sui (ui) distinxit, ut intellegi promtum esset ceteris profectu augumenti caelestis abolendis non exiguo honoris sui fructu tria haec sola esse, quae maneant quidem. Igitur deus iustitiae praemiis muneratur creditus ab ignorante,, quod deus sit. atque ob id Abraham fides prima iustificat et Cananae filiam silentio dominum temtantis matris fides saluat et credentibus in nomine eius potestas in Iohanne tribuitur, ut ex deo nati sint.
For when the absolute truth drives away prophecies and tongues and knowledge, eternity itself, just as they shall be, shall lay hold of faith, hope, and charity—the shoots and patrons of the eternity to be attained. And indeed the same blessed apostle distinguished the merits of each single thing by the force of its slight honour, so that it might be readily understood that these three alone are of no slight fruit of honour, in comparison with the rest which are to be abolished by the increase of heavenly advancement—these three which alone abide. Therefore God rewards with the prizes of justice one who has believed, from being ignorant, that He is God. And on this account the faith of Abraham first justifies, and the faith of the Canaanite mother, tempting the Lord with silence, saves her daughter, and to those believing in His name power is given in John, that they may be born of God.
因為當那絕對的真理驅逐了預言、方言與知識時,永恆本身——正如它們將要如此——便要抓住信、望、愛,這將要獲得之永恆的嫩枝與護佑者。同一位有福的宗徒實在按各樣事物微小榮耀之力,區分了它們的功德,好使人能容易明白:惟獨這三樣,與其餘那些將因天上進益的增長而被廢除者相比,並非有微小的榮耀之果——惟獨這三樣是存留的。所以,天主以公義的獎賞賞賜那位從無知而信祂為天主的人。正因此故,亞巴郎的信首先使人稱義;那以靜默試探主的客納罕母親的信救了她的女兒;並且那些信祂之名的人,在若望福音中被賜予權柄,使他們得由天主而生。
2:145
magnum est fidei meritum et perfecta credentibus deo beatitudo, per quam genitis in corpore, (in) iniquitate, in aegritudine et iustitia et sanitas et ortus ex deo est. spes uero amoenitatem uitae mundialis et bona saeculi quiescentis in his, quae a deo disposita confidit, exsuperat praesentium damno futurorum lucra meritura: quam dominus tali praemio muneratur: omnis, qui reliquerit domum uel fratres uel sorores aut matrem aut filius aut agrum propter nomen meum, centumpl 1 um accipiet et uitam aeternam possidebit. egregia uirtutum dei testis fiducia expectationis suae, praesentia quaeque ut nulla et incerta despiciens, futura uero ut aeterna et praesentia adprehendens!
Great is the merit of faith, and perfect is the beatitude for those believing in God, through which, for those begotten in body, in iniquity, in sickness, there is both justice and health and a birth from God. But hope surpasses the pleasantness of worldly life and the goods of this quiescent age, in those things which it trusts to have been disposed by God, destined to gain the profits of the future by the loss of things present: which hope the Lord rewards with such a prize: 'Everyone who shall have left home, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or sons, or field, for my name's sake, shall receive a hundredfold and shall possess eternal life.' An excellent witness of the virtues of God is confidence in one's expectation, despising all present things as nothing and uncertain, but laying hold of future things as eternal and present!
信德的功德是大的,對那些信天主之人而言,福樂是完全的,藉此,對那些生於肉身、生於罪惡、生於病弱之人,便有了公義、健全,以及由天主而來的新生。至於望德,則勝過屬世生命的愉悅與這寂靜之世的美物,因它信賴那些被天主所安排之事,注定要以現今之物的損失換取將來之物的利益:這望德,主以這樣的獎賞賞賜它:「凡為我的名撇下房屋、或弟兄、或姊妹、或母親、或兒女、或田地的,必要領受百倍,並將承受永生。」對將來之期待的確信,乃是天主諸德的極佳見證,它把一切現今之物視為虛無而不定而輕看,卻把將來之物當作永恆且現前而抓住!
2:146
sed quamquam mansurae fidei, spei, caritati parem gloriam idem apostolus tribuat et aequaliter inuiolabiles eas esse significet, caritatem tamen praestare ceteris superioribus indicat. per hanc enim quodam uinculo deo suscepti amoris adnectimur fitque indiuidua ab eo uoluntas nostra semel nomini eius caritate pietatis infusa, a qua non gladius, non fames, non nuditas separabit, per quam ira, aemulatio, ambitio, iniquitas, luxus, cupiditas conprimuntur. atque idcirco, cum maneat fides, spes, caritas, maior horum est caritas, per quam admixtos insecabili in dei nomine affectu nulla uis saecularium motuum aut dissoluit aut diuidit.
But although the same apostle attributes equal glory to faith, hope, and charity, which are to abide, and signifies that they are equally inviolable, yet he indicates that charity excels the other higher ones. For through it we are bound to God by a certain bond of received love, and our will, once poured into His name by the charity of piety, becomes undivided from Him—from which neither sword, nor famine, nor nakedness shall separate us—through which wrath, rivalry, ambition, iniquity, luxury, cupidity are restrained. And therefore, whereas faith, hope, charity abide, the greater of these is charity, through which no force of secular commotions either dissolves or divides us, who are mingled together in the name of God by an inseverable affection.
然而,儘管同一位宗徒把同等的榮耀歸於將要存留的信、望、愛,並表明它們同樣不可侵犯,他卻指出愛勝過其餘那些更高之物。因為藉著愛,我們被所領受之愛的某種聯結繫於天主,我們的意志一旦因虔敬之愛而被傾注入祂的名,便與祂不可分割——刀劍、飢荒、赤身露體都不能使我們與此分離——藉著愛,忿怒、嫉妒、野心、不義、奢華、貪慾都被抑制。因此,既然信、望、愛都存留,其中最大的是愛,藉著愛,屬世動亂的任何勢力都不能消解或分裂我們這些以不可割裂的情愫在天主之名內彼此交融的人。
2:147
Et huic tantae, tam graui apostolicae auctoritati ego quoque inter ceteros, si quid mihi post eos loci est, testimonium reddo per hanc caritatem repositam nobis ante tempora saccularia in caeli spem adsumtis.
And to this so great, so weighty apostolic authority, I too among the rest, if any place is mine after them, render my testimony, through this charity laid up for us before the secular ages, we being taken up into the hope of heaven.
對這如此偉大、如此莊重的宗徒權威,我也在其餘人中——若在他們之後我尚有何位分——獻上我的見證,藉著這在諸世代之前為我們所存留的愛,我們既被提升進入天堂的盼望之中。
2:148
et nomini dei ac domini Iesu Christi adhaereo iniquorum societatem et infidelium consortium respuens, cum quo florere bonis saeculi, otio domestico frui, commodis omnibus redundare, familiaritate regia gloriari et esse falso episcopi nomine, singulis uniuersisque et publice et priuatim in ecclesiae dominatu grauem effici par ut ceteris potestas dabatur, si modo ueritatem euangelicam falsitate corrumperem, conscientiae reatum blandimento ignorantiae consolarer, iudicii corruptelam excusatione alieni arbitrii defenderem, hereseos piaculo non fide mea, quae utique esset obnoxia, sed simplicitate ignorantium non tenerer, probitatem sub difficultate publicae intellegentiae mentirer.
And I cleave to the name of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, spurning the society of the wicked and the fellowship of the unfaithful—with whom to flourish in the goods of this world, to enjoy domestic ease, to overflow with all conveniences, to boast of royal familiarity, and to be a bishop by a false name; to be made, over each and all men, both publicly and privately, a burdensome power in the dominion of the church, as power was given to the rest—if only I would corrupt the evangelical truth with falsehood, console the guilt of conscience with the flattery of ignorance, defend the corruption of judgment by the excuse of another's arbitration, and, in the crime of heresy, be held not by my own faith, which surely would be liable, but by the simplicity of the ignorant, feigning uprightness under the difficulty of public understanding.
並且我緊緊依附於天主與主耶穌基督之名,拒斥惡人的交往與不信者的相與——與這等人一同在此世的美物中興旺、享受家居的安逸、充溢於一切便利、以王室的親密為誇口、頂著虛假的主教之名;在教會的權勢中,對眾人及每一個人、無論公開或私下,被立為沉重的權柄,如那權柄賜給其餘人一般——只要我肯以虛謊敗壞福音的真理、以無知的諂媚寬慰良心的罪咎、以他人裁決為託辭護衛判斷的腐敗,並且在異端之罪中不被我自己的信(這信必然是有責的)所拘,卻被無知者的單純所拘,在公眾理解的艱難下佯裝正直。
2:149
haec enim (in) simplicitate cordis per fidem et spem Christi caritas manens non tulit. et cum ab apostolo accepissem: non enim accepimus spiritum formidinis, et cum de domino dicente didicissemus: omnis, qui confitebitur me coram [c u m] hominibus, e t ego confitebor cum coram patre meo, qui est in caelis, et per eundem dictum esset: beati, qui persecutionem patiuntur propter iustitiam, quoniam ipsorum est regnum caelorum; beati estis, cum uos maledicent et persequentur et dicent omne malum aduersum uos propter iustitiam; gaudete et exultate, quoniam merces uestra copiosa est in caelo, non potui praeferre ambitiosam in reatus silentio conscientiam iniuriosae pro dei confessione tolerantiae.
For this charity, abiding in simplicity of heart through the faith and hope of Christ, did not bear these things. And when I had received from the apostle, 'For we have not received the spirit of fear,' and when I had learned from the Lord saying, 'Everyone who shall confess me before men, I too will confess him before my Father who is in heaven,' and when through the same it had been said, 'Blessed are they who suffer persecution for justice' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven; blessed are you when they shall curse you and persecute you and say every evil against you for justice' sake; rejoice and exult, for your reward is copious in heaven'—I could not prefer an ambitious conscience, in the silence of guilt, to the injurious endurance undergone for the confession of God.
因為這愛,藉基督的信與望存留於心的單純中,不能容忍這些事。當我從宗徒領受了「因為我們所領受的,不是恐懼的心神」,又從主的話學到「凡在人前承認我的,我在我天上的父前也必承認他」,並藉同一位主說了「為義而受迫害的人是有福的,因為天國是他們的;幾時人為義的緣故辱罵你們、迫害你們、捏造一切壞話毀謗你們,你們是有福的;你們歡喜踴躍罷,因為你們在天上的賞報是豐厚的」——我便不能把那躲在罪咎的緘默中、貪圖名位的良心,看得高於為承認天主而承受的、帶來凌辱的忍耐。
2:150
Proferre igitur in conscientiam publicam opus temto graue et multiplex, diabolica fraude perplexum, hereticorum parte subtile, dissimulatione multorum ac metu praeiudicatum, locorum, in quibus gesta res est nosque agimus, disparatione peregrinum, tempore antiquum, silentio nonum, pridem simulata rerum pace praeteritum, proxime impia fallacissimorum hominum calliditate renouatum hocque, quo etiam in Romani imperii negotiis quies carpitur, rex angitur, palatium feruet, episcopi circumcursant, officiales magistri uolitant, aduersus apostolicos uiros officiorum omnium festinatione turbatur.
To bring forth, therefore, into the public conscience, I attempt a work grievous and manifold, entangled by diabolical fraud, subtle by the party of the heretics, prejudged by the dissimulation and fear of many, foreign by the disparity of the places in which the affair was transacted and in which we act, ancient in time, unknown by silence, long ago passed over under a feigned peace of affairs, lately renewed by the impious cunning of most deceitful men, and this—by which even in the business of the Roman empire quiet is nibbled away, the king is troubled, the palace seethes, bishops run about, official masters flit to and fro—against apostolic men it is thrown into turmoil by the haste of all offices.
因此,要把它擺到公眾的良心面前,我所著手的乃是一件沉重而繁複之工,被魔鬼的欺詐纏繞、因異端一方而詭譎、因眾人的掩飾與畏懼而預受成見、因那事務發生之地與我們行事之地的相隔而生疏、在時間上古老、因緘默而不為人知、久前在假冒的太平中被略過、近日被至詭詐之人不虔的狡黠所翻新——並且此事——由此連羅馬帝國的事務中安寧也被蠶食、君王受擾、宮廷沸騰、主教奔走、官署的長官往來飛馳——它因一切官署的急促而對宗徒之人被攪成一片紛亂。
2:151
ita ubique agitur, trepidatur, instatur, ut plane iniquitatem huius adsertionis optinendi labor et cura prodiderit. enimuero uersari in sermone hominum iam diu memini quosdam sacerdotum dei idcirco exulare, quod in Athanasium sententiam non ferunt, et hic error prope omnium mentes occupauit, ut sub nomine eius non satis unicuique eorum dignam causam suscepti exilii arbitrentur. Praetermitto autem, licet potissima regi sit deferenda reuerentia — quia enim a deo regnum est —, non tamen aequanimiter iudicium eius episcopalibus arbitriis admitti, quia Caesaris (\'Caesari, deo autem reddenda, quae dei sunt.
Thus everywhere it is agitated, there is trepidation, there is pressure, so that plainly the labour and care of maintaining the iniquity of this assertion has betrayed itself. Indeed, I remember that it has long been current in the talk of men that certain of the priests of God are exiled for this reason, that they do not pronounce sentence against Athanasius; and this error has occupied the minds of nearly all, so that under his name they judge that the cause of undertaken exile is not sufficiently worthy for each of them. But I pass over—although the utmost reverence is to be deferred to the king, since indeed kingship is from God—that his judgment is nevertheless not equanimously admitted to episcopal arbitrations, because the things of Caesar are to be rendered to Caesar, but the things of God to God.
如此四處都在騷動、都在惶恐、都在逼迫,以致維持這主張之不義的勞苦與費心,顯然出賣了它自己。的確,我記得在人們的言談中久已流傳:天主的某些祭司之所以被放逐,正是因為他們不對亞大納削宣判;這錯誤已占據了幾乎所有人的心思,以致他們在他的名下判斷:他們各人所承受的放逐緣由並不夠正當。但我略過不論——雖然對君王當致以最高的敬重,因為王權確是出於天主——然而他的判斷卻不宜平心地被引入主教的裁決中,因為凱撒之物當歸於凱撒,天主之物當歸於天主。
2:152
taceo imperatoris sublata causae cognitione iudicium, non queror extorqueri de absente sententiam, quamuis apostolo dicente: ubi fides est, ibi et libertas est pati istud simplicitas sacerdotalis non debeat; sed haec, non quia contemnenda sunt, uerum quia his grauiora sint subiecta, praetereo. quamquam enim ex his, quibusque in terris gesta sint, cognosci potuerit longe aliud agi, quam existimabatur, tamen propensiore cura rem omnem hoc uolumine placuit exponere. raptim enim tunc haec per nos ingerebantur, corruptio cuangeliorum, deprauatio fidei et simulata Christi nominis blasphema confessio.
I am silent about the emperor's judgment, the cognizance of the cause being removed; I do not complain that a sentence is extorted concerning an absent man—although, the apostle saying, 'Where the faith is, there also is liberty,' priestly simplicity ought not to suffer this; but these things I pass over, not because they are to be despised, but because things graver than these are appended. For although from these things—among which peoples on earth they were transacted—it could have been known that something far other was being done than was supposed, nevertheless with more inclined care it has pleased me to set forth the whole matter in this volume. For hastily then these things were pressed upon us: the corruption of the Gospels, the depravation of the faith, and the feigned blasphemous confession of the name of Christ.
我對皇帝的判斷保持緘默——案情的審理既被取消;我也不抱怨對一個不在場之人被強索判決——雖然宗徒說「哪裡有信德,哪裡也就有自由」,祭司的單純本不該容忍此事;但這些我略過不論,不是因為它們該被輕看,而是因為比這些更沉重之事接踵而至。因為,儘管從這些事——在地上的哪些民族中它們被處理——本可看出所行之事與所以為的大不相同,然而我更傾心留意,願在此卷中把整件事陳明。因為那時這些事匆忙地被強加於我們:福音的敗壞、信仰的歪曲,以及對基督之名假冒的、褻瀆的承認。
2:153
et necesse fuit in eo sermone omnia esse praepropera, inconposita, confusa, quia, quanto nos inpensiore cura audientiam quaereremus, tanto illi pertinaciore studio audientiae contrairent. Incipiam igitur ab his, quae proxime gesta sunt, id est ex eo tempore, quo primum in Arelatensi oppido frater et comminister meus Paulinus, ecclesiae Triuerorum episcopus, eorum se perditioni simuiationique non miscuit. et qualis fuit illa sententia, exponam, a qua referens uoluntatem indignus ecclesiae ab episcopis, dignus exilio a rege est iudicatus.
And it was necessary that in that discourse everything be over-hasty, disordered, confused, because the more we sought a hearing with more earnest care, the more they with more obstinate zeal opposed the hearing. I shall begin, therefore, from those things which were most recently done—that is, from that time when first, in the town of Arles, my brother and fellow-minister Paulinus, bishop of the church of Trier, did not mingle himself with their perdition and dissimulation. And what that sentence was, I shall set forth—the sentence from which, by declining to consent, he was judged unworthy of the Church by the bishops, and worthy of exile by the king.
在那番話語中,一切都必然是過於倉促、雜亂、混淆的,因為我們越是以更懇切之心尋求垂聽,他們就越以更頑固的熱衷抵擋那垂聽。因此,我要從最近所發生之事開始——即從那時起:當我的弟兄與同工、特里爾教會的主教保理諾,在亞爾勒城中首次不與他們的敗壞與掩飾同流合污之時。那判決是何內容,我要陳明——那判決是他因拒絕表示同意,便被主教們判為不配於教會、被君王判為配受放逐的。
2:154
atque hoc ita fieri non rerum ordo, sed ratio ex praesentibus petita demonstrat, ut ex his primum confessio potius fidei quam fauor in hominem intellegatur, ex quibus in eum, qui adsensus his non est, coepit iniuria. Atque hoc etiam non inutiliter admonebo, ut ad omne hoc uolumen diligens intentio adhibeatur. omnia enim sunt et separanda temporibus et distinguenda iudiciis et secernenda personis ot uerborum diiudicanda uirtutibus, ne forte tot epistulis, tot synodis tunc frequenter ingestis pernicioso ante finem fastidio expleatur. agitur autem in his, quae cognitio dei expetenda sit, quae spes aeternitatis, in quo perfecta ueritas statu haereat.
And that it came about in this way is shown not by the order of events but by a reasoning drawn from the circumstances at hand, so that from these things it may be understood as, first of all, a confession of faith rather than favour toward any man, since it was from these very things that the wrong began against him who did not assent to them. And this too I shall advise, not unprofitably: that careful attention be brought to bear upon this whole volume. For all things must be separated according to their times, distinguished according to their judgments, discerned according to the persons, and weighed according to the force of the words, lest perchance, with so many letters and so many synods here often heaped together, the reader be filled with a ruinous distaste before the end. And the matters treated in these are: what knowledge of God is to be sought, what hope of eternity there is, and in what state perfect truth abides.
至於事情如此發生,並非由事件的順序所證明,而是由當前情況推得的理據所證明;由此可知,這首先應被理解為信德的宣認,而非對某人的偏袒,因為正是從這些事上,才開始有人對那不贊同這些的人加以不義的對待。我也不無益處地提醒:對這整卷書應當投以專注細心的留意。因為一切都須按時期加以區分、按判斷加以辨別、按人物加以分辨、按言辭的力量加以衡量,免得因當時接連堆疊的如此眾多的書信與會議,讀者在讀完之前便生出有害的厭倦。這些文獻所論的乃是:當尋求的是何種對神的認識、有何等永恆的盼望,以及完全的真理安立於何種狀態之中。
2:155
et cum tam grauis rei negotium tractetur, oportet et unumquemque his modo curam cognoscendis rebus inpendere, ut iudicio deinceps proprio consistens opinionem non sequatur alienam. EXPLICIT. II. Fragmentum apologeticum defendens Athanasium. INCIPIT EXEMPLUM EPISTULAE SVNODI SARDICENSIS AD UNIUERSAS ECCLESIAS. . Multa quidem et frequenter ausi sunt Arriani heretici aduorsus seruos dei, qui fidem rectam et catolicam custodiunt.
And since a matter of such gravity is being handled, each person too ought in this way to devote care to learning the facts, so that thereafter, standing upon his own judgment, he may not follow another's opinion. [The end. II. An apologetic fragment defending Athanasius. Here begins a copy of the letter of the Synod of Sardica to all the churches.] Many things indeed, and frequently, have the Arian heretics dared against the servants of God who keep the right and catholic faith.
既然所處理的是如此重大之事,各人也當這樣費心去查明真相,好使日後能立於自己的判斷,而不隨從他人的意見。〔卷終。二、為護衛亞他那修的辯護殘篇。撒狄迦會議致普世眾教會書信之抄本始於此。〕亞流派異端者確實屢次膽敢起來,攻擊那些持守正統大公信仰的神的僕人。
2:156
sancta synodus secundum dei gratiam aput Sardicam collecta ex Roma, Hispaniis, Galliia, Italia, Campania, Calabria, Africa, Sardinia, Pannonia, Moesia, Dacia, Dardania, altera Daria, Macedonia, Thessalia, Achaia, Epiro, Thraria, Europe, Palestina, Arabia, ubique episcopis conministris catholicae et apostolicae ecclesiae, dilectissimis fratribus. 1. Multa quidem et saepius ausi sunt Arriani aduersus seruos dei fidem seruantes rectam. adulterinam enim submittentes dortrinam orthodoxos perse-,. \'H dyia σύνοδος ή ϰατὰ ϑεοῡ χάϱιν ev Σαϱδιϰη̣̃ ουναχϑεῑοα τοῑς άπανταχοῡ ὲπισϰόποις xai ουλλειτουϱγοῑς τη̄ς ϰαϑολιϰη̄ς ἐϰϰλησίας ὰγαπητοῑς ἀδελϕοῑς ev ϰυϱίω̣ χαίϱειν .
The holy synod, gathered by the grace of God at Sardica out of Rome, the Spains, Gaul, Italy, Campania, Calabria, Africa, Sardinia, Pannonia, Moesia, Dacia, Dardania, the other Dacia, Macedonia, Thessaly, Achaia, Epirus, Thrace, Europa, Palestine, and Arabia, to the bishops everywhere, fellow-ministers of the catholic and apostolic Church, our most beloved brethren. 1. Many things indeed, and quite often, have the Arians dared against the servants of God who keep the right faith. For, introducing an adulterate teaching, they attempted to persecute the orthodox.
藉神的恩典聚集於撒狄迦的神聖會議,來自羅馬、諸西班牙行省、高盧、義大利、坎帕尼亞、卡拉布里亞、阿非利加、撒丁尼亞、潘諾尼亞、莫西亞、達契亞、達達尼亞、另一達契亞、馬其頓、色薩利、亞該亞、伊庇魯斯、色雷斯、歐羅巴、巴勒斯坦、阿拉伯,致各處大公及使徒教會的主教、我們的同工、至親愛的弟兄們。一、亞流派確實屢次膽敢起來,攻擊那些持守正統信仰的神的僕人。因為他們暗中散布攙雜謬誤的教義,企圖逼迫正統信徒。
2:157
Πολλὰ ϰἐν ϰαὶ πολλάϰις ὲτόλμησαν oi \' Αϱειομανίται ϰατὰ τω̄ν δούλων τοῡ ϑεοῡ̄ τω̄ν τὴν πίοτιν ϕυλαττόντων τὴν ὀϱϑήν. νόϑον γὰϱ ὑπο - adulterinam (namque) doctrinam inserentes orthodoxos persequi temtauerunt. in tantum autem nunc exsurrexerunt contra fidem, (ut) non religiosam pietatem id clementissimorum imperatorum lateret. denique gratia dei iuuante etiam ipsi clementissimi imperatores congregauerunt ex diuersis prouinciis et ciuitatibus ipsam synodum sanctam in Serdicensium ciuitatem (et) fieri permiserunt, ut omnis quidem dissensio amputaretur, iniqua autem doctrina penitus expulsa pietas sola, quae est in Christo hominibus, custodiretur.
For, inserting an adulterate teaching, they attempted to persecute the orthodox. And now they have risen up so far against the faith that not even the devout piety of the most clement emperors could remain unaware of it. Therefore, by the aid of God's grace, the most clement emperors themselves gathered us from the various provinces and cities, and permitted this holy synod to be held in the city of the Sardicans, so that every dissension might be cut away, and, wicked teaching being utterly driven out, piety alone—which is toward Christ among men—might be preserved.
因為他們摻入攙雜謬誤的教義,企圖逼迫正統信徒;如今他們竟如此起來敵擋信仰,以致連至仁慈皇帝們虔敬的心也無法不察覺。於是靠著神恩的相助,至仁慈的皇帝們親自從各行省和城市召集我們,並准許在撒狄迦人的城中舉行這神聖的會議,好使一切紛爭得以剪除,不義的教義被徹底逐出,惟獨那在基督裡、賜給世人的虔敬得以持守。
2:158
uenerunt enim ab Oriente episcopi qui temptaueiunt. in tantum enim insurrexcrunt aduersus fidem, ut etiam bonitatem piissimorum imperatorum non lateat. igitur gratia dei subueniente ipsi piissimi imperatores congregauerunt nos ex diuersis prouinciis et ciuitatibus et sanctam hanc synodum aput Sardicam fieri penniõerunt, ut omnis discordia pertollntur, tota ucro mala fide expulsa in Christo religio sola aput omnes seruetur. βάλλοντες διδασϰσλιαν τοὐς ὸϱϑοδόξους ; ἑλαύνειν ἐπειϱάϑησαν . TOOOVTOV δἑ λοιπὸν ϰατεπανέστησαν ϰατἁ τη̄ς π ɭ στεως , wg μηδἑ τὴν εὐσέβεαν τω̄ν εὺλαβε - στάτων βασιλἑων λαϑεῑν. τοιγαϱοὺν τὴς χάϱιτος του̃ ϑεου̃ συνεϱγούσης ϰαὶ aura;
For there came from the East bishops who made the attempt. For they have risen up so far against the faith that it cannot be hidden even from the goodness of the most pious emperors. Therefore, by the help of God's grace, the most pious emperors themselves gathered us from various provinces and cities, and permitted this holy synod to be held at Sardica, so that all discord might be removed, and, all evil belief being driven out, the religion of Christ alone might be preserved among all.
因為從東方來了那些企圖行惡的主教。他們竟如此起來敵擋信仰,以致連至虔誠皇帝們的良善也無法不察覺。於是靠著神恩的扶助,至虔誠的皇帝們親自從各行省和城市召集我們,並准許在撒狄迦舉行這神聖的會議,好使一切不和得以除去,一切惡信被逐出,惟獨在基督裡的信仰得以在眾人中持守。
2:159
οἱ ευ̛̛̉σεβέσατοι βασιλει̃ς συνήγαγον ̔̔̔̔̉̉ὴμα̃ς ex διαϕόϱων ἑπαϱχιω̃ν xai πόλεων xai τὴν aylav ταύτην ovvodov ε̉ν τη̃ Σεϱδω̃ν πόλει γενέσϑαι δεδώϰασιν, ̂ι̂να πα̃σα μὲν διχόνοια πεϱιαιϱεϑη̃, πάσης; δὲ ϰαϰοπιστίας ε̉ξελαϑείσης η̉ ει̉ς Χϱιστὸν ευ̉σέβεια μόνη παϱὰ πάντων ϕυλάηται . ὴλϑον γὰϱ xai oi ὰπό τη̃ς cohortatione excitati piissimorum imperatorum maxime propter id, quod frequenter in murmuratione fuit, id est (de) dilectissimis fratribus nostris et coepiscopis Athanasio, episcopo Alexandriae, et Marcello, episcopo Ancyro-Galatiae.
...roused by the exhortation of the most pious emperors, chiefly on account of that which was frequently a matter of murmuring, that is, concerning our most beloved brethren and fellow-bishops Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, and Marcellus, bishop of Ancyra in Galatia.
〔他們〕受至虔誠皇帝們勸勉的激勵而來,尤其是為了那經常被議論之事,即關乎我們至親愛的弟兄與同為主教者——亞歷山大城的主教亞他那修,以及安該拉—加拉太的主教馬爾克盧。
2:160
arbitramur autem etiam ad uos ipsos peruenisse eorum calumnias et aures uestras tcmtasse eos commouere non dubitamus, ut aduersum innocentes quidem, quae dicunt, credatis, sceleratae autem heresis suae suspicionem tegant. sed non diutius haec illis facere permissum est; est enim gubernator ecclesiarum dominus, qui pro ecclesiis et pro omnibus nobis mortem sustinuit et uenerunt enim et de Oriente episcopi cohortati et ipsi a religiosissimis imperatoribus praecipue ob ea, quae rumigerabantur frequenter (de) dilectissimis fratribus nostris et conministris Athanasio, episcopo Alexandriae, et Marcello, episcopo Ancyrae Galatiae, et Asclepa.
We think that their slanders have reached even to you yourselves, and we do not doubt that they attempted to sway your ears, so that you might believe what they say against the innocent, while they conceal the suspicion of their own wicked heresy. But they were not permitted to do this any longer; for the Lord is the governor of the churches, who endured death for the churches and for us all. For there came also from the East bishops, exhorted, themselves too, by the most religious emperors, chiefly on account of the things frequently rumoured concerning our most beloved brethren and fellow-ministers Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, and Marcellus, bishop of Ancyra in Galatia, and Asclepas.
我們認為他們的誹謗也已傳到你們自己那裡,我們也毫不懷疑他們曾企圖擾動你們的耳朵,好叫你們相信他們攻擊無辜者所說的話,卻遮掩他們自己邪惡異端的嫌疑。但他們不再被容許如此行了;因為教會的掌舵者乃是主,他為眾教會、為我們眾人忍受了死。因為從東方也來了主教,他們自己也受至虔敬皇帝們的勸勉,尤其是為了那些經常被傳言、關乎我們至親愛的弟兄與同工——亞歷山大城的主教亞他那修、安該拉—加拉太的主教馬爾克盧,以及亞斯克拉帕之事。
2:161
forte enim ad uos peruenerunt de his accusationes, forte et uestras aures temptauerunt mouere, ut ea, quae aduersus innocentes dicunt maledici, credantur ae suae molestissimae heresis suspectionem abscondant. sed non diu haec perpetrare permissi sunt; est enim. qui praestat patrocinium ecclesiis dominus. qui pro his et nobis omnibus mortem sustinuit \' Εω̩̍ας ε̉πίσϰοποι πϱοτϱαπέντες xai avroi παϱὰ τω̃ν ευ̉σεβεστάτων , μάλιστα δι \' α̑πεϱ ε̉ϑϱύλουν πολλάϰις πεϱι τω̃ν α̉γαπητω̃ν ὰδελϕω̃ν ήμω̄ν xai συλλειτουϱγω̃ν \'Αϑανασίου, ε̉πισϰ ó που τη̄ς \'Αλεξανδϱείας , xai MaexiUov, ε̉πισϰ ó που τη̄ς \'Αγϰυϱογαλατίας . ῐσως ;
For perhaps accusations concerning these things have reached you, and perhaps they have tried to stir your ears, so that the things these slanderers say against the innocent might be believed, and they might hide the suspicion of their most troublesome heresy. But they were not permitted to accomplish these things for long; for there is the Lord, who affords protection to the churches, who endured death for these and for us all,
因為關於這些事的控告或許已傳到你們那裡,或許他們也曾試圖擾動你們的耳朵,好叫這些毀謗者攻擊無辜者所說的話得以被信,並隱藏他們那極其可憎異端的嫌疑。但他們沒有被容許長久如此行;因為有那位護衛眾教會的主,他為這些教會、為我們眾人忍受了死,
2:162
γὰϱ xai εις ὑμα̃ς εϕ̆θασαν αὺτω̃ν al διαβολαι xai lows xai τὰς υ̉μετέϱας; ὰϰοὰς ε̉πεχείϱησαν παϱασαλευ̃σαι , ι̃να ϰατα μὲν τω̃ν αϑώων , & λέγουσι , πιστεύσητε , τὴν δὲ τη̄ς μοχϑηϱᾱς αυ̉τω̃ν αιϱέσεως υ̉π ó νοιαν έπιϰϱύψωσιν . α̉λλ \' ovx ὲπι πολὺ ταυ̃τα αοιείν συνεχωϱήϑησαν . ε̆στι γὰϱ Ó πϱο ï στάμενος τω̄ν ε̉ϰϰλησιω̄ν ϰύϱιος , ó ύπὲϱ propter eas ecclesias ascensum in caelos omnibus nobis tribuit.
...and on account of those churches granted to us all the ascent into the heavens.
並為了那些教會,將升入諸天的恩賜賜給了我們眾人。
2:163
Olim quidem scribentibus Eusebio, Mari, Theodoro, Diognito, Ursatio et Ualente Iulio consacerdoti nostro, Romanae ecclesiae episcopo, aduersum praedictos coepiscopos nostros — dicimus autem Athanasium et Marcellum — scripserunt et ex aliis locis (episcopi), ut (testificarentur innocentiam Athanasii co)episeopi nostri; quae autem ab Eusebio facta sunt, nihil aliud quam falsitatis et propter eas ascensum ad caelos nubis omnibus dedit. Olim itaque scribentibus Eusebio, Mari, Theodoro, Theogene.
For formerly, when Eusebius, Maris, Theodorus, Diognitus, Ursacius and Valens wrote to Julius our fellow-priest, bishop of the Roman church, against our aforesaid fellow-bishops—we mean Athanasius and Marcellus—bishops from other places also wrote, to testify to the innocence of Athanasius our fellow-bishop; but the things done by Eusebius were nothing other than full of falsehood... and on account of those churches he gave to us all the ascent to the heavens. So formerly, when Eusebius, Maris, Theodorus, Theogenes wrote...
從前,當猶西比烏、馬里、狄奧多、狄奧格尼、烏爾撒基與瓦倫斯致書給我們的同為祭司者、羅馬教會主教猶流,控告我們前述的同為主教者——我們是指亞他那修與馬爾克盧——時,別處的主教也寫信,為我們的主教亞他那修的清白作證;而猶西比烏所行的,無非充滿虛假……並為了那些教會,他將升天之恩賜給我們眾人。因此從前,當猶西比烏、馬里、狄奧多、狄奧革尼致書時,
2:164
Ursacio, Ualente, Minophanto et Stephano Iulio consacerdoti, Romanae ecclesiae episcopo, aduersus praedictos conministros nostros, hoc est Athanasium episcopum Alexandriae et Marcellum episcopum Ancyrae Galatiae nec non etiam Asclepam episcopum Gazae, scripserunt et. de aliis partibus episcopi adhibentes quidem testimonium sinceritati conministri nostri Athanasii, facta autem Eusebii ct τούτων xai πάντων ήμω̃ν ϑάνατον ύπομείνας xai δι\'έαυου̃ τὴν εις ovoavov α̃νοδον πᾱσιν ήμιν δεδωϰώς . 2.
...to Ursacius, Valens, Minophantus and Stephanus wrote to Julius the fellow-priest, bishop of the Roman church, against our aforesaid fellow-ministers, that is, Athanasius bishop of Alexandria and Marcellus bishop of Ancyra in Galatia, and also Asclepas bishop of Gaza; and bishops from other regions also wrote, bearing witness to the sincerity of our fellow-minister Athanasius, while the deeds of Eusebius and his companions... [the Lord] who endured death for these and for us all and by himself gave the ascent into heaven to us all. 2.
烏爾撒基、瓦倫斯、米諾番圖與司提反致書給同為祭司者、羅馬教會主教猶流,控告我們前述的同工,就是亞歷山大城的主教亞他那修、安該拉—加拉太的主教馬爾克盧,以及迦薩的主教亞斯克拉帕時,別處的主教也寫信,為我們同工亞他那修的純正作證,而猶西比烏〔及其黨羽〕所行的〔無非充滿虛假〕……〔主〕為這些人、為我們眾人忍受了死,並親自將升入諸天之恩賜給我們眾人。二、
2:165
Πάλαι μὲν ούν γϱαψάντων τω̄ν πεϱι Ευ̉σέιον \'Ιουλίω̩ τω̨̄ συλλειτουϱγω̨̄ ήμω̄ν, τω̜̃ τη̃ς \' Ρωμαίων ὲϰϰλησίας ὲπισϰόπω̨ , xaza τω̄ν πϱοειϱημένων συλλει- τουϱγω̄ν ήμω̃ν — λέγομεν δὴ \' Αϑανασίου xai Μαϱϰέλλου xai \' Ασϰληπᾱ — ε̆γϱαψαν xai oi ὰπὸ τω̄ν α̃λλων μεϱω̃ν ὲπίσϰοποι , μαϱτυϱοῡντες μὲν τη̄ xaDa- ϱότητι του̃ συλλειτουϱγοῡ ήμω̄ν \' Αϑανασίου , τὰ de παϱὰ τω̃ν πεϱι Εὺσέβιον et mendacii fuisse plena. nam ctsi cx eo, quod uocati sunt a lulio episcopo, carissimo fratre nostro, noluerunt, claruit noluisse eos uenire ex ipsis litteris, quibus eorum mendacia detecta sunt;
...and were full of lying. For even from the fact that, when summoned by Julius the bishop, our dearest brother, they refused, it became clear that they were unwilling to come—as is evident from the very letters by which their lies were exposed;
……且充滿謊言。因為即使單從他們受我們至親愛弟兄猶流主教召喚卻不肯前來這一點,便可看出他們不願前來——這從那些揭露他們謊言的書信本身即已顯明;
2:166
uenissent enim, si habuissent fiduciam eorum, quae gesserunt aduersus coepiscopos nostros, licet etiam ex his, quae fecerunt in isto sancto et magno concilio, manifestiora falsitatis suae commenta prodiderunt. uenerunt enim et ad Sardicensium ciuitatem et uidentes Athanasium et Marcellum, Asclepium et alios timuerunt uenire ad iudicium. et non semel neque iterum, sed eius soeiorum nihil aliud nisi mendaciis et calumniis plcna.
For they would have come, had they had confidence in the things they had done against our fellow-bishops. Yet even from the things they did in this holy and great council they disclosed the more manifest fabrications of their falsehood. For they came even to the city of the Sardicans, and, seeing Athanasius and Marcellus, Asclepas and the others, they were afraid to come to judgment. And not once nor a second time, but the deeds of him and his associates were nothing other than full of lies and slanders.
因為他們若對自己攻擊我們同為主教者所行之事有把握,本會前來。然而,即使從他們在這神聖偉大的會議中所行的,他們也顯露了自己虛假更為明顯的捏造。因為他們甚至來到撒狄迦人的城中,一見亞他那修、馬爾克盧、亞斯克拉帕和其他人,便懼怕前來受審。而且不是一次兩次〔卻屢次被召〕;而他和其黨羽的〔所行〕無非充滿謊言與誹謗。
2:167
et licet ex eo, quod uocati sunt a dilecto nostro et a consacerdote luJio, noluerunt occurrere et ex his, quae scripta sunt ab eodem lulio, manifestata sit ipsorum calumnia — uenissent enim, si confidissent operibus suis et factis aduersus fratres nostros et conministros-, tamen ex his, quae fecerunt in hac sancta et magna synodo, manifestiorem suam factionem demonstrauerunt. occurrentes etenim aput Sardiram ae uidentes fratres nostros Athanasium, Marcellum et Asclepium timuerunt ad iudicium uenire et non solum semel et bis, sed saepius uocati non responderunt γενοόμεν a μηδὲν έ̄τεϱον η̄ ψεύδη xai συϰοϕαντίας elvai μεστά .
And although, from the fact that when summoned by our beloved fellow-priest Julius they refused to appear, and from the things written by the same Julius, their slander has been made manifest—for they would have come, had they had confidence in their works and deeds against our brethren and fellow-ministers—yet from the things they did in this holy and great synod they displayed their faction still more manifestly. For, arriving at Sardica and seeing our brethren Athanasius, Marcellus and Asclepas, they were afraid to come to judgment, and, summoned not only once and twice but often, they did not respond.
即使單從他們受我們親愛的同為祭司者猶流召喚卻不肯出席,以及從同一位猶流所寫的書信,他們的誹謗已顯明——因為他們若對自己攻擊我們弟兄與同工的作為和事蹟有把握,本會前來——但他們在這神聖偉大的會議中所行的,更明顯地顯出他們的結黨。因為他們既來到撒狄迦,一見我們的弟兄亞他那修、馬爾克盧和亞斯克拉帕,便懼怕前來受審,不僅一兩次,乃是屢次被召仍不回應。
2:168
xai ei xai τά μά - λιοτα ex τοῡ ϰληϑέντς αὐτοὺς παϱά τοῡ ἀγαπητοῡ ἡμω̄ν xai συλλειτουϱοῡ \' Ιουλίου μὴ ὰπαντη̄σαι xai ex τω̄ν γϱαϕέντων παϱὰ τοῡ avrov \' Ιουλίου ϕανεϱὰ τούτων fj συϰοαντία πέϕηνεν — ήλϑον γὰϱ ᾱν, είπεϱ έϑάϱϱουν ol= ε̌πϱαξαν ϰαί πεποιήϰασι ϰαά τω̄ν συλλειτουϱγω̄ν ήμω̄ν —, ο̄́μως ϰαὶ et ὦν πεποιήϰασοιν ev ταύτη τη̄ άγία̖ ϰαί μεγάλη ουνόδῳ , ϕανεϱωτέϱαν τήν ἑαυτω̄ν συσϰευὴν άπέδεξαν . ἀπσντήσαντες γὰϱ εἰς τήν ∑ εϱδω̄ν πόλιν , ί̓ο̂όντε ; τούς ἀ̕̕̕δελϕούς ήμω̄ν \'Αϑανάσιον xai Μάϱϰελλον ϰαί \'Ασϰληπᾱν xai TOO; α̃λλους , έϕοβήϑησαν el; ϰϱίσιν ἐλϑεῑν .
And even though very greatly—both from their not answering when summoned by our beloved fellow-minister Julius, and from what was written by that same Julius—their calumny has been made manifest (for they would have come, had they been confident in what they did and have done against our fellow-ministers), nevertheless also from what they did in this holy and great synod they displayed their intrigue more manifestly. For, arriving at the city of the Sardicans and seeing our brethren Athanasius and Marcellus and Asclepas and the others, they were afraid to come to judgment.
即或再三,無論從他們受我們親愛的同工猶流召喚卻不前來,或從同一位猶流所寫的書信,他們的誹謗都已顯明——因為他們若對自己攻擊我們同工的所作所為有把握,本會前來——然而,即使從他們在這神聖偉大的會議中所行的,他們也更明顯地顯露了自己的陰謀。因為他們既來到撒狄迦人的城中,一見我們的弟兄亞他那修、馬爾克盧、亞斯克拉帕及其他人,便懼怕前來受審。
2:169
xai οὐχ ᾱπαξ οὐδέ δεύτεϱον, άλλά frequenter uocati contempserunt inuitationem synodi omnium nostrorum, qui conuenimus episcopi, et maxime uenerabilis senectae Ossium, qui et propter aetatem et confessionem et tanti temporis probatam fidem, qui tantum laborem id aetatis pro ecclesiae utilitate sustinuit, ut omni reuerentia dignissimus habeatur.
And not once nor a second time, but often summoned, they scorned the invitation of the synod of all of us bishops who assembled, and especially of Ossius of venerable old age, who—both on account of his age and his confession and his faith proved over so long a time, and because at that age he bore so great a labour for the benefit of the Church—is held most worthy of all reverence.
並且不是一次兩次,乃是屢次被召,他們卻藐視我們全體與會主教的邀請,尤其藐視年高德劭的奧修的邀請;奧修因其年歲、其信仰的宣認,以及歷經如此長久考驗的信德——他在如此高齡仍為教會的益處承擔如此重大的勞苦——被視為配得一切尊敬。
2:170
expectantibus omnibus et cohortantibus eos uenire ad iudicium, ut omnia, quae de consacerdotibus nostris uel dixerunt uel scripserunt, praesentes possent conuincere, uocati non uenerunt, sicut praediximus, ostendentes etiam ex his falsitatem suam et non solum commentatiliam fraudem aut exquisitam uersutiam, quam fecerunt prodentes per uocationibus, uidelicet episcopis conuentis et praecipue bonae senectutis Osio, qui propter tempus et confessionem et tantum laborem [ex] omni reucrentia dignus uidctur, et expectantibus et adhortantibus eos ingredi, quo ea, quae de absentibus conministris rumigerarunt et scripserunt, haec praesentes conuincant.
While all were waiting and exhorting them to come to judgment, so that in person they might be able to prove all the things they had either said or written about our fellow-priests, they, being summoned, did not come, as we said before, thereby showing from these very things their falsehood, and not only the contrived fraud or the studied cunning which they wrought, betraying it through the summonses—namely, when the bishops had assembled, and especially Ossius of good old age, who on account of his years and his confession and so great a labour seems worthy of all reverence, and while the bishops were waiting and urging them to enter, so that the things they rumoured and wrote about the absent fellow-ministers they might prove in their presence.
當眾人都等候並勸勉他們前來受審,好使他們能當面證實一切他們論到我們同為祭司者所說或所寫之事時,他們被召卻不前來,如我們先前所言,由此也顯明了他們的虛假,不僅顯明他們所編造的欺詐與精心的狡詐——他們藉召喚而暴露了這些——即在眾主教聚集之時,尤其是年高德劭的奧修在場,他因年歲、信仰的宣認和如此重大的勞苦而被視為配得一切尊敬,眾人等候並勸他們入內,好叫他們當面證實那些他們散布並書寫、攻擊不在場之同工的事。
2:171
sed uocati non uenerunt, sicut diximus, sed monstrantes ex hoc calumniam suam et non solum insidias et factiones fecerunt clamantes per ϰαὶ πολλάϰς ϰληϑέντες οὐϰ ἐπήϰουσαν ταις ϰλήσεσι ϰαίτοι πάντων ήμω̄ν συνελϑόντων ἐπισϰόπων xai μάλιστα τοῡ εὐγηϱοτάτου \'Ooiov τοῡ xai διά τόν χϱόνον xai τὴν ὁμολογίαν xai διά τὸ TOOOVTOV ϰάματον ὑπομεμενηϰέναι πάσης σἰδοῡς άξίου τυγχάνοντος , ἀναμενόντων xai πϱοτϱεπομένων αὐτοὺς εἰσελϑεῑν εἰς τὴν ϰϱίσιν, ἳν\'ἃπεϱ ἁπόντων τω̄ν συλλειτουϱγω̄ν ήμω̄ν ἐϑϱὺλησαν xai ἔγϱαψαν ϰατ\' αὐτω̄ν , ταῡτα παϱόντες ἐλέγξαι δυνηϑω̄σιν.
But being summoned they did not come, as we have said, but thereby showing their slander, and they made not only plots and factions, crying out through their evasion...
但他們被召卻不前來,如我們所說,反倒藉此顯出自己的誹謗,並且不僅設下陰謀與結黨,還藉〔逃避〕高聲呼喊……
2:172
ἀλλ \' ovx ἡλϑον ϰληϑέντες, ϰαϑἁπεϱ πϱοείπομεν, δειϰνύντες xai ex τούτων τὴν συϰοϕαντἱαν έαυτω̄ν xai μονονουχί τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν xai συσϰευήν, ἡν πεποιήϰσσι βοω̄ντες διὰ τη̄ς παϱαι - excusationem. qui enim habent fiduciam probare ea, quae absentes dicunt, haec praesentes parati sunt conuincere. Sed quia uenire non ausi sunt, arbitramur de cetero neminem ignorare, etiamsi illi iterum malitiam suam exercere uoluerint nihil sufficientes probare aduersus consacerdotes nostros, quos incusant quidem absentes, praesentes autem fugiunt.
But being summoned they did not come, as we foretold, showing even from these things their slander and well-nigh their plot and intrigue, which they contrived, crying out by way of excuse. For those who have confidence to prove the things they say when absent, these things they are ready to prove in their presence. But since they did not dare to come, we think that henceforth no one is unaware that, even if they should again wish to exercise their malice, they can prove nothing against our fellow-priests, whom they indeed accuse in their absence, but whose presence they flee.
但他們被召卻不前來,如我們先前所言,由此也顯出他們的誹謗,幾乎顯出他們所設下的陰謀與詭計,他們藉託辭高聲喊叫。因為那些有把握證實他們在缺席時所說之事的人,理當預備當面加以證實。既然他們不敢前來,我們認為此後無人不知:即使他們再想施行惡意,他們對我們的同為祭司者也絲毫無法充分證實什麼;他們在這些人缺席時控告他們,卻在他們在場時逃避。
2:173
Fugierunt enim, dilectissimi fratres, non solum propter hos, quos falso adpetiuerunt, uerum etiam hos, qui etiam ex diuersis locis conuenerunt, ut eosdem multis criminibus arguerent. ferrum enim et uincula proferebant de exilio reuertentes uiri; et rursum onem. qui enim confidunt suis dictis, hi et ad id in praesentia esse potuerunt. quia igitur non occurrerunt, acstimamus iam nullum ignoram, etsi iterum ibi uoluerint astute agere, quoniam nihil habentes aduersus conministros nostros arguere hos accusant absentes. praesentes ucro subterfugiunt. Fugierunt enim. dilectissimi fratres.
For they fled, most beloved brethren, not only on account of these whom they falsely assailed, but also on account of those who had gathered from various places to convict these same men of many crimes. For men returning from exile brought forward iron and chains; and again... For those who trust their own words were able to be present for that very purpose. Since therefore they did not appear, we reckon that now no one is ignorant that, even if they should again wish to act craftily there, since, having nothing whereby to convict our fellow-ministers, they accuse these men in their absence but slip away from their presence. For they fled, most beloved brethren.
至親愛的弟兄們,他們逃跑,不僅是因為那些被他們誣告的人,也是因為那些從各處聚集來、要以許多罪狀指控他們的人。因為從流放歸來的人拿出鐵器與鎖鏈;而且再者……因為那些對自己的言論有把握的人,本可為此當面到場。既然他們不出席,我們認為此後無人不知:即使他們再想在那裡施展詭計,因為他們對我們的同工毫無可指控之處,便在這些人缺席時控告,卻在他們在場時暗自逃避。至親愛的弟兄們,他們確實逃跑了。
2:174
non solum propter calumniam, quam illis ingerebant, sed etiam propter eos, qui diuersis criminibus ipsos appetebant, quos uidebant orcurrissc. uincula enim et catenae proferebantur ab hominibus de exilio reuersis et ab his, qui adhuc tenebantur in exilio. τήσεως . οί γὰϱ ϑαϱϱοῡντες , ol; λέγουι, τούτοις xai εἰς πϱόσωπον συστη̃ναι δύνανται. ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐϰ άπήντησαν, νομίζομεν λοιπόν μηδένα ἀγνοεῑν , ϰἂν ἐϰεῑνοι πάλιν ϰαϰουϱγει̃ν ἐϑέλωσιν , õ τι μηδὲν ε̌̄χοντες ϰ xτὰ τω̄ν συλλειτουϱ - γω̄ν ἡμω̄ν ἐλέγξσι τούτους μὲν Sɩαβύλλoυσɩν άπόντας , παϱόντας δέ ϕεύγουσιν .
...not only on account of the slander which they were heaping upon those men, but also on account of those who assailed them with various charges, whom they saw had appeared. For chains and fetters were brought forward by men who had returned from exile, and by those who were still being held in exile.
不僅因為他們加在那些人身上的誹謗,也因為那些以各樣罪狀指控他們、他們看見已出席的人。因為從流放歸來的人,以及那些仍被囚於流放中的人,拿出了鎖鏈與枷鎖。
2:175
Εϕυγον γάϱ , ἀγαπητοὶ ἀδελϕοί, οὺ μόνον διὰ τὴν τούτων ουϰοϕαν- τίαν, ἀλλ\'ὂτι ϰαὶ τούς ἐπὶ διαϕόϱοις ἐγϰαλοῡντας αύτοῑς ἐϑεώϱον ἀταντή - oavrag. δεσμὰ γὰϱ ἤν xai σίδηϱα πϱοψεϱόμενα, ἀΠ \' ἐξοϱιστίας ἐπανελϑόντες ueneab his, qui adhuc in exilio detinentur, missi adfines et proximi, amici et fratres querellas uel eorum, qui supersunt, detulerunt uel eorum, qui in ipsis exiliis decesserunt, indignam iniuriam prosecuti sunt. et, quod est maximum, episcopi aderant, quorum alter ferrum et catenas praeferebat, quas per eos ceruicibus suis portauerat, alteri ex eorum insimulatione mortem sibi intentam testificabantur.
For they fled, beloved brethren, not only because of the slander of these men, but also because they saw that those accusing them on various charges had arrived. For chains and irons were being brought forward by men who had returned from exile; and from those still detained in exile there were sent kinsmen and near relations, friends and brethren, who brought forward the complaints either of those who survive, or pursued the unworthy injury done to those who died in those very exiles. And—what is greatest—bishops were present, one of whom brought forth the iron and the chains which he had borne on his neck because of them, while others testified to the death that had been aimed at them by their false accusation.
至親愛的弟兄們,他們逃跑,不僅因為這些人的誹謗,也因為他們看見那些以各樣罪狀指控他們的人已經到場。因為有鎖鏈與鐵器被拿出,是那些從流放歸來的人〔所帶〕;而從那些仍被囚於流放中的人那裡,也差來了親屬與近親、朋友與弟兄,他們或為生還者陳訴冤情,或為那些死在流放之地的人追究那不當的暴行。而最重大的是,有主教在場,其中一位拿出他因這些人之故而戴在頸上的鐵器與鎖鏈,另有主教則作證他們因這些人的誣告而被判死。
2:176
in tantum enim desperationis eruperunt, ut etiam episcopos interfecissent quidem, nisi fugissent ipsorum cruentas manus. decessit enim coepiscopus noster beatissimus Theodulus fugiens ipsorum infestationem; iussus est enim ex ipsorum insimulatione mori. runt enim ministri, parentes et amici mortuorum propter ipsos. et, quod maius est, aderant episcopi et quidam ferrum et catenas offerebant, quas propter ipsos portauerant. alii ex ipsorum insimulationibus mortem contestati sunt. in tantam enim peruenerant inmanitatem, ut etiam auderent episcopos uclle interlicere, et interfecissent, nisi effugissent manus eorum. surrexit itaque conminister noster beatus Theodulus fugiens eorum insimulationes:
For they burst forth into such desperation that they would even have killed bishops, had these not fled their bloody hands. For our fellow-bishop, the most blessed Theodulus, died while fleeing their harassment; for he had been ordered to die by their false accusation. For there came ministers, kinsmen and friends of those who died because of them. And—what is greater—bishops were present, and some brought forth the iron and chains they had borne because of them; others testified to a death aimed at them by their false accusations. For they had reached such savagery that they even dared to wish to kill bishops, and would have killed them, had these not escaped their hands. And so our fellow-minister, the blessed Theodulus, rose up, fleeing their false accusations:
因為他們竟陷入如此的狂暴絕望,以致若非〔那些主教〕逃脫了他們血腥的手,他們甚至會殺害主教。因為我們的同為主教者、至有福的狄奧杜盧,在逃避他們的迫害時去世了;因為他曾因他們的誣告而被判死。……因為有那些為他們之故而死者的僕役、親屬與朋友前來。而更重大的是,有主教在場,有的拿出他們因這些人之故所戴的鐵器與鎖鏈;另有人作證他們因這些人的誣告而被判死。因為他們陷入如此的凶殘,竟敢想殺害主教,而且若非〔那些主教〕逃脫了他們的手,便已將他們殺害。於是我們的同工、有福的狄奧杜盧起身,逃避他們的誣告:
2:177
iussus enim fuerat ex eorum insimulatione interire. et alii gladiorum uulnera α̃νϑϱωποι xai παϱὰ τω̄ν ε̌τι ϰρτεχομένων εἰς ἐξοϱιστίαν ἐλϑόντες η̌σαν συλλει - τουϱγοὶ συγγενεῑς xai ϕίλοι de τω̄ν δι\'αὐτωδν ὰποϑανόντων παϱεγνοντο. ϰαὶ T6 μέγιστον , ἐπίσϰοποι παϱη̄σαν, ὤν Ó μὲν τὰ σίδηϱα xai τὰς ἁλύσεις πϱο - 20 έϕεϱεν , â; δι\'αὐτοὺς ἐϕόϱεσεν , oi de τὸν ex τη̄ς διαβολη̄ς αὐτω̄ν ϑάνατον ἐμαϱ- τύϱαντο . Ei; τοσοῡτον γὰϱ ε̌ϕϑασαν ἀπονοίας, ω̂ς ϰαὶ ἐπισϰόπους ἐπιχειϱειν ανε - λεῑν . xai ἀνεῑλον ἴν , ei μὴ ἐξέϕυγον τὰς χεῑϱας αὐτω̄ν. ὰπέϑανεν οὔν ó συλλει - τουϱγὸς ήμω̄ν Ó μαϰαϱίτης Θεόδουλοσ, ϕεύγων αὐτω̄ν τὴν διαβολήν. ϰεϰέλευοτο γὰϱ ex διαβολη̄ς αὐτω̄ν ὰποϑανεῑν .
for he had been ordered to perish by their false accusation. And others showed the wounds of swords...
因為他曾因他們的誣告而被判喪命。還有別人〔顯出〕刀劍的傷痕……
2:178
α̌λλοι de πληγὰς ξιϕω̄ν ἐπεδείϰυντο , ἄλλοι demonstranalii autem gladiorum signa, plagas et cicatrices ostendebant, alii sc fame ab ipsis excruciatos querebantur. ct haec non innohiles testificabantur uiri, sed de ecclesiis omnibus electi, propter quas hic conuenerunt, res gestas edocebant, milites armatos, populos cum fustibus, iudicum minas, falsarum litterarum subpositiones – lectae sunt enim litterae factae a theognito, falsae aduersum coepiscopos nostros Athanasium et Marcellum, ut et imperator aduersus ipsos commoueretur, et haec conuincebant hi, qui tunc ipsius Theogniti diacones fuerunt —, ad haec uirginum nudationes, incendia ecclesiarum, carceres aduersus ministros dei:
...others displayed the marks of swords, the blows and the scars, while others complained that they had been tormented with hunger by these men. And these things were attested not by obscure men, but by chosen representatives from all the churches, on behalf of which they had assembled here, who set forth the things done: armed soldiers, mobs with clubs, threats of judges, the forging of false letters—for there were read letters forged by Theognitus, false, against our fellow-bishops Athanasius and Marcellus, so that the emperor too might be stirred up against them, and these things were proved by those who had then been the deacons of Theognitus himself—; besides these, the strippings of virgins, the burnings of churches, imprisonments against the ministers of God:
……另有人顯出刀劍的印記、傷痕與疤痕,又有人控訴自己被他們以饑餓折磨。作這些見證的並非無名之輩,乃是從眾教會中選出的代表;他們為所代表的眾教會前來,陳述所發生之事:武裝的兵丁、持棍棒的暴民、審判官的威嚇、偽造書信的栽贓——因為當眾宣讀了狄奧格尼所偽造、攻擊我們同為主教者亞他那修與馬爾克盧的假書信,好叫皇帝也被激動起來敵擋他們;而那些當時作狄奧格尼執事的人證實了這些事——除此之外,還有貞女被剝去衣裳、教會被焚燒、神的僕人被下監:
2:179
haec omnia propter iniquam atque execrabilem heresim tes. nonnulli famem sustinuisse ah ipsis implorabant. et haec no(n inn)nobiles homines testabantur, sed ecclesiae omnes erant, pro quibus occurrentes et allegantes docebant milites cum gladiis, populO!! cum fustibus, iudicum minas, falsarum litterarum submissiones — nam lectae sunt litterae Theogpnis aduersus conministros nostros Athanasium, Marcellum et Asclepam, ut etiam imperatores mouerentur contra ipsos, et haec comprobauerunt, qui tunc fuerunt diacones Theogenis —, iam et uirginum nudationem, ecclesiarum incendia. carcerem aduersus conministros: et haec omnia oh aliam nullam causam nisi ob inmemorahilem haeresim Arrianorum.
—all these things on account of the wicked and execrable heresy. Some implored attention to the fact that they had endured hunger at their hands. And these things men of no obscure rank attested; rather, they were whole churches, on behalf of which those who appeared and made their pleas set forth: soldiers with swords, mobs with clubs, threats of judges, the forging of false letters—for letters of Theognis were read against our fellow-ministers Athanasius, Marcellus and Asclepas, so that the emperors too might be moved against them, and these things were confirmed by those who were then deacons of Theognis—; and further the stripping of virgins, the burnings of churches, imprisonment against our fellow-ministers: and all these for no other cause than the infamous heresy of the Arians.
這一切都是因那不義而可憎的異端。……有些人懇切陳訴自己曾被他們以饑餓折磨。作見證的並非無名之輩,乃是眾教會;那些前來為這些教會申訴的人陳明:持刀的兵丁、持棍棒的暴民、審判官的威嚇、偽造書信的栽贓——因為當眾宣讀了狄奧格尼攻擊我們同工亞他那修、馬爾克盧與亞斯克拉帕的書信,好叫皇帝也被激動敵擋他們;那些當時作狄奧格尼執事的人證實了這些事——還有貞女被剝去衣裳、教會被焚燒、我們的同工被下監:這一切別無他因,只因亞流派那臭名昭著的異端。
2:180
excusantes enim horum ordi- δὲ λιμὸν ῡπομεμενηϰέναι παϱ\'αὺτω̄ν ὰπωδύϱοντο . xai ταῡτα οὐχ oi τυχόντες ἐμαϱτύϱουν ἄνϑϱωποι , ἀλλ \' ἐϰϰλησίαι ὅλαι ἤσαν , ὑπὲϱ ω̌ν ot ἀπαντήσαντες ϰαί πϱεσβεύοντες ἀδίδασϰον στϱατιώας ξιϕήϱεις , ὄχλους μετὰ ϱ̔οπάλων , διϰαστω̄ν ἀπειλάς, πλαστω̄ν γϱαμμάτων ὑποβολάς — ἀνεγνώσϑη γὰϱ γϱάμματα τω̄ν πεϱὶ Θεόγνιον πλαττομένων ϰατὰ τω̄ν συλλειτουϱγω̄ν ἡμω̄ν \' Αϑανασίου ϰαὶ Μαϱϰέλλου xai \' Ασϰληπᾱ, ἴνα ϰαὶ βασιλέας ϰατ\'αὐτω̄ν ϰινήσωσι , ϰαὶ ταῡτα ἤλεγξαν oi γενόμενοι τότε διάϰονοι Θεογνίου — πϱὸς τούτων παϱϑένων γυμώσεις , ἐμπϱησμοὺς ἐϰϰλησιω̃ν , ϕυλαϰὰς ϰατὰ τω̃ν \' συλλειτουϱγω̃ν· xai Tavra πάντα δι\' οὐδὲν ἔτεϱον ii διὰ τὴν δυσώνυμον αι̌ϱεσιν Arriomanitarum.
...while others complained that they had endured hunger at their hands. And these things not chance men attested, but whole churches there were, on behalf of which those who came and interceded set forth: sword-bearing soldiers, crowds with clubs, threats of judges, subornations of forged letters—for letters were read of Theognius and his party, forged against our fellow-ministers Athanasius and Marcellus and Asclepas, that they might also stir up the emperors against them, and these things those who were then deacons of Theognius refuted—besides these, strippings of virgins, burnings of churches, imprisonments against our fellow-ministers; and all these things for no other reason than the ill-named heresy of the Arian madmen.
……又有人控訴自己曾被他們以饑餓折磨。作這些見證的並非偶然之輩,乃是眾教會;那些前來申訴、為之代求的人陳明:持刀的兵丁、持棍棒的群眾、審判官的威嚇、偽造書信的栽贓——因為當眾宣讀了狄奧格尼一黨所偽造、攻擊我們同工亞他那修、馬爾克盧與亞斯克拉帕的書信,好叫他們連皇帝也激動起來敵擋他們;那些當時作狄奧格尼執事的人揭穿了這些事——此外還有貞女被剝去衣裳、教會被焚燒、我們的同工被下監;而這一切別無他因,只因亞流狂徒那臭名昭著的異端。
2:181
qui enim communioni eorum renuntiabant, necessitateni patiebantur ista tolerare. Haec igitur considerantes in angusto se teneri peruidebant. erubescentes quidem confiteri ea, quae conmiserunt, co quod de cetero non possent ea diutius occultare, uenerunt tandem in Sardicensi ciuitate, ut propter praesentiam suspicionem quasi mali actus uiderentur excludere. uidentes enim eos, qui a se fuerant falsis obpressi testimoniis, eos etiam, quos uehementissime obpugnarunt, ex alia parte accusatores, conscientiae etiam suorum criminum proditores prae oculis habentes suis uenire uocati nationem et communionem necessario haec sustinebant. 4.
For those who renounced communion with them were compelled to endure such things. Considering these things, therefore, they saw that they were held in a tight place; and being ashamed indeed to confess the things they had committed, yet unable any longer to hide them, they came at last to the city of Sardica, that by their presence they might seem to shut out the suspicion, as of an evil deed. For seeing those who had been oppressed by their false testimonies, and also those whom they had most violently attacked now as accusers on the other side, and having before their eyes the betrayers of their own crimes, being summoned they refused to come... For those who declined communion with them of necessity endured these things. 4.
因為那些拒絕與他們相交的人,便被迫忍受這些事。他們思量這些事,便看出自己陷於窘境;他們固然羞於承認自己所犯之事,但因再也無法長久隱瞞,終於來到撒狄迦城,好藉著親身在場,似乎排除人對其惡行的嫌疑。因為他們看見那些曾被他們以假見證欺壓的人,又看見那些被他們極力攻擊的人如今在另一方作控告者,並在眼前看見那些能揭發他們自己罪行的人,他們雖被召仍〔不肯〕前來……因為那些拒絕與他們相交的人,必然被迫忍受這些事。四、
2:182
Haec itaque considerantes perducti sunt ad suae uoluntatis interitum. erubescebant enim sua confiteridelicta et, quoniam omnibus patefacta celari nnn poterant, Sardicam peruenerunt, quoper suum aduentum sinceritatis opinionem adquirant. uisis itaque his, quibus calumnias ingerebant, et a se afflictis. accusatoribus, testibus ante oculos inspectis uocati uenire non poterant, conministris τω̄ν \'Αϱειομανιτω̃ν . oi γὰϱ παϱαιτούμενοι τὴν πϱὸς τούτους xotvwvtav ὰνάγϰην εἴχον πειϱασϑη̄ναι τούτων . 4. Ταῡτα τοίνυν συνϱω̄ντες εἰς στενὸν εὶχον ra τη̄ς πϱοαιϱέσεως.
Considering these things, therefore, they were brought to the ruin of their own will. For they were ashamed to confess their offences and, since these being disclosed to all could not be hidden, they came to Sardica, that by their arrival they might acquire a reputation for sincerity. And so, when they had seen those upon whom they had heaped their slanders, and those afflicted by them, and had beheld before their eyes the accusers and the witnesses, being summoned they could not come, while our fellow-ministers...
他們思量這些事,便被引向自己意志的毀滅。因為他們羞於承認自己的過犯,又因這些事已向眾人揭露、無法隱藏,便來到撒狄迦,想藉著自己的到來博取純正的名聲。於是他們見到那些被他們誣告、被他們苦害的人,又在眼前看見控告者與見證人,便雖被召也不能前來,〔我們的〕同工……
2:183
ᾐσχύνοντο μὲν γὰϱ όμολογεῑν , d δεδϱάϰασι, διὰ de τὸ μὴ δύνασϑαι λοιπὸν in Tavra ϰϱύπτσϑαι ὰπήντησαν εἰς τὴν Σεϱδω̄ν πόλιν , iva διὰ τη̄ς ἀϕίξεως ὑπόνοιαν ὡς μὴ πλημμελήσαντες δόξωσιν ἀποϕέϱεσϑαι. ἰδόντες δὲ τοὺς παϱ \' avrwv συϰοϕαντηϑέντας xai τοὺς παϱ\' αὐτω̄ν παϑόνας , TOV; ϰατηγόϱους , τοὺς ὲλγχους πϱὸ ὸϕϑαλμω̄ν ἔχοντες ἐλϑεῑν οὐϰ ἐβούλοντο ϰληϑέντες , xahot TWV uidenon potuerunt, maxime consacerdotunm nostrorum Athanasi, Marcelli et Asclepi conscientia perturbati, qui et inplorabant iudicium et prouocabant accusatores, ut eos non solum conuincerent de his, quae aduersum sese falsa confinxerant, uerum etiam, quae aduersus ecclesias impia ac nefaria conmiserant, edocerent.
For they were ashamed indeed to confess what they had done, but since they could no longer hide these things, they came to the city of the Sardicans, that by their arrival they might seem to bear the appearance of not having transgressed. But seeing those whom they had slandered and those whom they had made to suffer, and having the accusers and the proofs before their eyes, being summoned they refused to come... they could not appear, chiefly disturbed by conscience toward our fellow-priests Athanasius, Marcellus and Asclepas, who both implored the judgment and challenged their accusers, so that they might not only convict them concerning the falsehoods they had fabricated against them, but also disclose the impious and nefarious things they had committed against the churches.
他們固然羞於承認所行之事,但因再也無法將這些事隱藏,便來到撒狄迦人的城中,好藉著到來,似乎顯得未曾犯過。可是他們見到那些被他們誣告、被他們苦害的人,見到控告者與明證擺在眼前,被召便不肯前來……〔他們〕不能出面,主要是因對我們的同為祭司者亞他那修、馬爾克盧與亞斯克拉帕心懷愧疚;這幾位既懇求受審,又召喚控告者,好叫他們不僅駁倒對方攻擊自己所捏造的虛假,更揭發對方對眾教會所犯下那不敬虔而可憎之事。
2:184
uerum illi tanto timore conprehensi sunt, ut fugam facerent et per eandem fugam falsitatem suam detegerent ac nudarent. Tametsi non solum ex prioribus, sed etiam ex istis malitia eorum et falsitas ostenditur, ut nec ex ista fuga occasionem aliquam licet nostris Athanasio, Marcello et Asclepa multa usis confidentia, inplorantibus et urgentibus adque prouocantibus et pollicentibus quoque non solum eorum arguere calumniam, sed insuper demonstrare, quae deliquerint iy ecclesiis ipsorum. illi autem tanto timore percussi sunt conscientiae, ut etiam uerterentur in tugam ae per cam suam calumniam demonstrarent et delicta faterentur. j .
But they were seized by so great a fear that they took to flight, and through that very flight uncovered and laid bare their own falsehood. And yet not only from their earlier deeds but also from these their malice and falsehood is shown, so that not even from that flight may they find any occasion... while our brethren Athanasius, Marcellus and Asclepas, using much confidence, implored and pressed and challenged and even promised not only to refute their slander but moreover to demonstrate what offences they had committed in their churches. But they were struck by so great a fear of conscience that they even turned to flight, and through it demonstrated their own slander and confessed their offences.
但他們被如此大的懼怕所抓住,以致逃跑,並藉這逃跑揭露並暴露了自己的虛假。然而,不僅從他們先前的作為,也從這些事上,他們的惡意與虛假得以顯明,以致他們連從這逃跑中也不能〔找到任何藉口〕……當我們的〔弟兄〕亞他那修、馬爾克盧與亞斯克拉帕以極大的坦然懇求、催逼、召喚,並且應許不僅要駁倒他們的誹謗,更要揭露他們在自己教會中所犯的過犯時,他們卻被如此大的良心懼怕所擊打,以致轉身逃跑,並藉此顯明了自己的誹謗,承認了自己的罪行。
2:185
Et licet ex hoc, quod noluerint, et non solum ex prioribus, sed etiam ex praesentibus ipsorum uersutia conprobata est, tamen, ne ex fuga quandam ουλλειτουϱγω̄ν ἡμω̄ν \'Αϑανασίου ϰαὶ Μαϱϰέλλου xai \' Ασϰληπᾱ πολλη̄ τη̣̄ αϱϱησία̣ χϱωμένων , ἀποδυϱομένων xai ἑπιϰειμένων xai πϱοϰαλουμένων αὐτοὐς ϰαὶ ἐπαγγελλομένων μὴ μόνον ἐλέγχειν τὴν συϰοϕαντίαν, ἀλλὰ xai δε ιϰνύαι, ὄσα ϰατὰ τω̄ν ἐϰϰλησιω̃ν αὐτω̄ν ἐπλημμέλησαν . ol di τοσούτω̣ όβω̣ τoῡ συνειδότος ϰατεσχέϑησαν , ώς ϕυγει̃ν αὐτοὺς xai διὰ τη̄ς ϕυγη̄ς τὴν συϰοϕαντίαν αὐτω̄ν ἐλέγξαι xai, ἅπεϱ ἐϰοινώνησαν, διὰ τόν δϱασμόν ὁμολογη̃σαι . 5.
And although from this—that they refused—and not only from their earlier but also from their present deeds their cunning has been proved, nevertheless, lest from their flight they gain some occasion... while our fellow-ministers Athanasius and Marcellus and Asclepas, using much frankness, lamenting and pressing and challenging them and promising not only to refute the slander but also to show how greatly they had transgressed against their churches—but they were held by so great a fear of conscience that they fled, and through their flight refuted their own slander and, by their running away, confessed the things they had done in common. 5.
即或單從他們的不肯前來——不僅從先前的,也從當前的作為——他們的詭詐已被證實,然而,免得他們從逃跑中〔得著某種藉口〕……當我們的同工亞他那修、馬爾克盧與亞斯克拉帕以極大的坦然,懇求、催逼、召喚他們,並應許不僅要駁倒其誹謗,更要顯明他們對自己教會所犯何等的過犯時,他們卻被如此大的良心懼怕所轄制,以致逃跑,並藉逃跑駁倒了自己的誹謗,又藉這逃遁承認了自己同謀所行之事。五、
2:186
El ϰαὶ τὰ μάλιστα τοίνυν ov μόνον ix τω̄ν πϱοτέϱων , ἀλλὰ xai ix τούτων αὐτω̄ν ἡ ϰαϰοτϱοπία δείϰνυται xai συϰοϕαντία, ὅμως, ἵνα prjdi ἐϰ τη̄ς alterius malae artis inuenire possint, probauimus secundum ueritatem et rationem ea, quae ab illis conmissa sunt, inquiri oportuisse et inuenimus eos etiam de his fuisse mendaces et nihil aliud quam inpugnationem aduersus consacerdotes nostros exercuisse. quem enim dicebant ab Athanasio interfectum fuisse nomine Arsenium, habetur in numero uiuorum; unde ex hoc etiam cetera, quae ab ipsis iactabantur, patuit esse plena mendacii et falsitatis.
Although, then, not only from their earlier deeds but also from these very things their perversity and slander is shown, nevertheless, lest from their flight they be able to find some pretext for another evil device, we determined that the things committed by them ought to be investigated according to truth and reason; and we found them to be liars in these matters too, and to have practised nothing other than an assault against our fellow-priests. For the man whom they said had been killed by Athanasius, one named Arsenius, is counted among the living; whence from this it became clear that the other things too, which were bandied about by them, were full of lies and falsehood.
因此,不僅從他們先前的作為,也從這些事本身,他們的惡毒與誹謗得以顯明;然而,免得他們能從逃跑中為另一惡計找到藉口,我們認為應當按真理與理據查究他們所犯之事,並發現他們在這些事上也是說謊者,除了攻擊我們的同為祭司者外別無所為。因為他們所說被亞他那修殺害的那名叫亞爾森尼烏的人,如今仍列在活人之中;由此可見,他們所散布的其餘之事,也都充滿謊言與虛假。
2:187
quia autem de calice fracto quaedam loquebantur a Machario presbitero Athanasi, testificati sunt, qui praesentes fuerunt ex Alexandria de eodem loco, eo quod nihil tale esset factum. sed occasionem alterius malitiae ualeant inuenire, cogitauimus secundum ueritatis rationem ab his conmissa uentilarc. quo facto reperimus eos et ex actitatis calumniatores et nihil nliut nisi conministris nostris insidias praeparasse. quem enim diccbant ab Athanasio interfectum Arsenium, uiuit et moratur inter uiuos. ex quo apparet etiam illa, quae de aliis uerbosabantur, ficta fuissc.
And since they were saying certain things about a chalice broken by Macarius, a presbyter of Athanasius, those who were present from Alexandria, from that same place, testified that nothing of the kind had been done. But—lest they be able to find occasion for another wickedness—we resolved to sift, according to the standard of truth, the things committed by them. And having done so, we found them to be slanderers even from what had been enacted, and to have prepared nothing other than snares for our fellow-ministers. For the Arsenius whom they said had been slain by Athanasius is alive and abides among the living. From which it appears that those things also, which they babbled about others, were fabricated.
至於他們談論亞他那修的長老馬卡里烏打破聖杯之事,那些從亞歷山大同一地方在場的人作證,說根本沒有這樣的事發生。但——〔免得〕他們能為另一惡意找到藉口——我們決意按真理的理據查究他們所犯之事。這樣行的結果,我們發現他們甚至從案卷中就是誹謗者,除了為我們的同工預設陷阱外別無所為。因為他們所說被亞他那修殺害的亞爾森尼烏,如今仍活著,住在活人之中。由此可見,他們所議論關於別人的那些事,也都是捏造的。
2:188
quoniam uero de calice fracto a Macario Athanasii prcsbvtero mentionem fecerunt, adhibuerunt testimonium hi, qui de Alexandriae et Mareotae locis ipsis uenerunt, nihil tale esse commissllm. etiam episcopi scribentes de Aegypto ad ϕυγη̄ς πϱόϕασίν τινα ἑτέϱας ϰαϰουϱγίας ποϱίσασϑαι δυνηϑω̄σιν , ἐσϰεψάμεϑα xara τόν τη̄ς ἀληϑείας λόγον rà παϱ ’ ixeivwv δϱαματουϱγηϑέντα ἐξετάσαι . xai τοῡτο πϱοϑέμενοι εὕϱομεν αὐτοὺς xai ex τω̄ν πϱαχϑέντων συϰοϕάντας xai μηδὲν ἕτεϱον ij ἐπιβουλὴν xazd τω̄ν συλλειτουϱγω̃ν ἡμω̄ν πεποιηϰότας . ov γὰϱ ἔλεγον παϱὰ Ἀϑανασίον πεϕονευ̃σϑαι Ἀϱσένιον , o ὔτoς ζη̖̃ xai ἐν τοῑς ζω̄σιν ἐξετάζεται.
And since they made mention of a chalice broken by Macarius, a presbyter of Athanasius, those who came from the very places of Alexandria and the Mareotis gave testimony that nothing of the kind had been committed. The bishops too, writing from Egypt to Julius our fellow-priest... And the bishops writing from Egypt to Julius our fellow-priest amply affirmed that not even a suspicion of this kind had existed there. But they say that they even possess records against him. Yet the records they possess, it is agreed, were drawn up in the absence of the other party.
至於他們提到亞他那修的長老馬卡里烏打破聖杯之事,那些從亞歷山大和馬雷奧提斯本地前來的人作證,說根本沒有犯下這樣的事。連從埃及寫信給〔我們同為祭司者猶流的〕主教們……並且從埃及寫信給我們同為祭司者猶流的主教們也充分斷言,那裡連這樣的嫌疑也不曾有過。但他們說自己甚至握有攻擊他的案卷。然而他們所握有的案卷,顯然是在對方缺席的情況下製成的。
2:189
ἀπό di τούτου xai τὰ πεϱὶ τω̄ν ἄλλων ϑϱυληϑέντα παϱ ’ avrwv ϕαίνεται πλάσματα. ἐπειδὴ de xai πεϱὶ ποτηϱίου ἐϑϱύλουν ὡς ϰλασϑέντος παϱὰ Μαϰαϱίου τοῡ πϱεσβυτέϱου Ἀϑανασίου, ἐμαϱτύϱησαν μὲν oi παϱαγενόμενοι ἀπό τη̄ς Ἀλεξανδϱείας xai Μαϱεώτου xai rwv 〈 λοιπω̄ν 〉 τόπων, ὕτι μηδὲν τούτων πέπϱαϰται . xai oi ἐπίσϰοποι δὲ γϱάϕοντες oi ἀπό et episcopi scribentes ex Aegypto ad lulium consacerdotem nostrum abunde adseuerarunt nec suspicionem huiusmodi ibidem fuisse. dicunt autem acta etiam se habere aduersus ipsum. quae habent autem, absente parte altera constat fuisse confecta.
From this also the things babbled about the others by them appear to be fabrications. And since they also babbled about a cup as having been broken by Macarius the presbyter of Athanasius, those who came from Alexandria and the Mareotis and the remaining places testified that none of these things had been done. And the bishops writing from Egypt to Julius our fellow-priest amply affirmed that not even a suspicion of this kind had been there. But they say that they even have records against him. Yet those which they have, it is agreed, were drawn up while the other party was absent.
由此也可見,他們所散布關於別人的事都是捏造。既然他們又議論說有聖杯被亞他那修的長老馬卡里烏打破,那些從亞歷山大、馬雷奧提斯及〔其餘〕各地前來的人作證,說這些事一件也沒有發生。並且從埃及寫信給我們同為祭司者猶流的主教們也充分斷言,那裡連這樣的嫌疑也不曾有過。但他們說自己甚至握有攻擊他的案卷。然而他們所握有的,顯然是在對方缺席的情況下製成的。
2:190
simul tamen (in) ipsis actis gentiles et 〈cathecumeni interrogati sunt, ex quibus) cathecumenus interrogatus dicebat intus se fuisse, quando superuentum fecit Macharius, et alius interrogatus dicebat famosissimum illum Scyrum infirmantem in cella iacuisse, ut ex hoc appareat ex toto mysterium non fuisse celebratum, eo quod catecumeni intus fuerint, (Scyrus autem non intus fuerit), consacerdotem nostrum lulium sufficienter firmauerunt ne suspectionem quidem talem fuisse. deinde acta, quae dicebant se aduersus habere, constitit ex una parte confecta et in ipsis gestis gentiles et catichumeni interrogati sunt.
Yet at the same time, in those very records, pagans and catechumens were questioned, from among whom a catechumen, being questioned, said that he had been inside when Macarius made his sudden entry, and another, being questioned, said that that most notorious Ischyras had been lying sick in his cell—so that from this it appears that no mystery at all had been celebrated, since the catechumens were inside, whereas Ischyras was not inside. The bishops of Egypt sufficiently established to our fellow-priest Julius that there had not even been such a suspicion. Furthermore, the records which they said they held against him, it was agreed, had been drawn up by one party only; and in those very acts pagans and catechumens were questioned.
然而,就在那案卷中,異教徒與慕道者也曾受詢問;其中一名慕道者受詢問時說,當馬卡里烏突然闖入時他正在裡面,另一人受詢問時說,那極其惡名昭彰的伊斯庫拉當時正患病躺在小室中,由此可見根本沒有舉行任何聖禮,因為慕道者當時在裡面,而伊斯庫拉並不在裡面。〔埃及的主教們〕向我們同為祭司者猶流充分確證,連這樣的嫌疑也不曾有過。再者,他們所說握有攻擊他的案卷,顯然是由一方單獨製成的;而在那案卷中,異教徒與慕道者也受了詢問。
2:191
ex quibus unus catichumenus interrogatus dicebat se intus fuisse, quando Macarius ad locum superuenit, et alius interrogatus aiebat Ischyram aegrotum in cella iacuisse, quem dicunt, ut ex hoc appareat nihil de mvsteriis fuisse celebratum ex eo, quod catechumeni intus consistebant, et Ischvram non adfuisse, sed τη̃ς Alyvmov πϱός ’ Ιούλιον τόν συλλειτουϱγόν ἡμω̄ν ἱϰανω̄ς διεβεβαιοῡντο μηδὲ ὑπόνοιαν ὅλως τοιαύτην ἐϰεῑ γεγενη̄σϑαι . ἄλλως te S λέγουοσιν ὑπομνή - ματα ἔχειν ϰατ ’ αὐτοῡ , ϰατὰ μονομέϱειαν συνέστηϰε γεγενη̄σϑαι . xal ὅμως xai ἐν τοῑς ὑπομνήμασι τούτοις ἐϑνιϰοὶ xai ϰατηχούμενοι ἠϱωτω̄ντο.
From among whom one catechumen, being questioned, said that he had been inside when Macarius came upon the place, and another, being questioned, said that the Ischyras of whom they speak had been lying sick in his cell—so that from this it appears that nothing of the mysteries had been celebrated, from the fact that the catechumens were standing inside, and that Ischyras had not been present, but was lying ill...
其中一名慕道者受詢問時說,當馬卡里烏來到那地方時他正在裡面,另一人受詢問時說,他們所指的伊斯庫拉當時正患病躺在小室中,由此可見根本沒有舉行任何聖禮,因為慕道者當時站在裡面,而伊斯庫拉並不在場,反倒〔患病躺臥〕……
2:192
ἐξ wv ε l ς ϰατηχούμενος ἐϱωτώμενος ἔϕασϰεν ἔνδον εἵναι, ὅτε Ó Μαϰάϱιος ἐπέστη τω̣̄ τόπω̣ , xai ἕτεϱος ἐϱωτώμενος ἔλεγε τόν ϑϱυλούμενον παϱ ’ αὐτω̄ν ’ Ισχύϱαν vooovvra τότε ϰαταϰει̃σϑαι iv ϰελλίω̣ , ὡς ἀπό τού t ου ϕαίνεσϑαι , μη̣δ ’ ὅλως γεγενη̄σϑαί zt τω̄ν μυστηϱίων διὰ τό τοὺς ϰατηχουμένους bdov εἱναι xai τόν ’ Ισχύϱαν μὴ παϱει̃ναι , ἀλλὰ νοσοῡντα ϰαταϰεῑσϑαι. ϰαὶ γὰϱ xai sed male habens iacuerit. nant et ipse totius malitiae Scyrus commentator exussisse Athanasium quendam de diuinis scripturis librum dicebat. ad hoc conuictus confiteri coepit infirmatum sc fuisse, quando Macharius praesens fuit, ut etiam ex hoc falsum testem illum esse appareret.
...but was lying ill. For Ischyras himself, that contriver of all malice, was saying that Athanasius had burned a certain book of the divine Scriptures. Convicted on this point, he began to confess that he had been sick when Macarius was present, so that even from this it might appear that he was a false witness.
……反倒患病躺臥著。因為那策劃一切惡意的伊斯庫拉本人,曾說亞他那修燒了一卷神聖經書。在這一點上被駁倒後,他開始承認,當馬卡里烏在場時他正患病,由此更顯明他是個假見證人。
2:193
denique falsitatis praemium eidem Scyro honorem episcopatus dederunt, homini, qui neque presbiter quidem fuit. uenientes enim duo presbiteri nunc ad concilium, qui co temporis cum Melitio fuerant, postmodum ab Alexandro episcopo Alexandriae beatae memoriae uiro suscepti sunt, nunc cum Athanasio agunt, testati sunt nusquam omnino istum Meliti fuisse presbiterum neque omnino habuisse eundem Melitium in eodem acgrotum fuisse. nam et ipse pessimus lschyras, qui mentitus est dicvndn Athanasium ussisse quosdam diuinos codices, et in hoc suum mendacium demonstrauit. nam confessus est illo tempore, quo Macarius aduenerat, se aegrotasse et iacuisse, ut etiam ex hoc calumniator demonstraretur.
Finally, as the reward of falsehood they gave to this same Ischyras the honour of the episcopate—to a man who had not even been a presbyter. For two presbyters, coming now to the council, who at that time had been with Melitius and were afterwards received by Alexander, bishop of Alexandria, a man of blessed memory, and now side with Athanasius, testified that this man had nowhere at all been a presbyter of Melitius, nor had Melitius ever had any church there... For that most wicked Ischyras himself, who lied in saying that Athanasius had burned certain divine codices, demonstrated his lie in this too. For he confessed that at the time when Macarius had arrived, he had been sick and lying down, so that even from this he might be shown to be a slanderer.
最後,他們把主教的尊位作為虛假的賞賜給了這同一個伊斯庫拉——一個連長老都不曾作過的人。因為如今有兩位長老來到會議,他們當年曾與梅利提烏在一起,後來被有福之記念的亞歷山大城主教亞歷山大接納,如今與亞他那修同心;他們作證說,這人根本從未作過梅利提烏的長老,梅利提烏在那裡也從未有過〔任何教會〕……因為那最邪惡的伊斯庫拉本人——他謊稱亞他那修燒了某些神聖抄本——在這事上也顯出了自己的謊言。因為他承認,在馬卡里烏來到之時,他正患病躺臥,由此更顯明他是個誹謗者。
2:194
unde ob hane calumniam ipsi Ischyrae mercedem dederunt episcopi nomen, qui nec presbyter cst. occurrentes enim duo presbvteri, qui condam cum Melitio fuerunt, postmodum autem a beato Alexandro tunc episcopo Alexandriae suscepti et nunc cum Athanasio constituti, testimonium praebuerunt hunc a ὐ̕τός o παμπόνηρος \' Ισχύρας ψευσάμενος έπὶ τω̜̄ ε̕ιρηχέναι ϰεϰαυϰέναι τόν \' Αθανἁσιόν τινα τω̄ν θεἱων βιβλἱων xai διελεϒχθεἰς ώμολόγησε xatixeivo x σιροῡ vooeiv, ore Μα x άριος παρη̄ν , xai ϰαταϰεῑσθαι, έϰ τούτου συϰοϕάντην avrov ειναι άμέλει της συϰοϕαντιας ταύτης μισθόν αύτω̦̃ τω̜̃ \' Ισχύρα δεδώϰααιν έπισϰοπη̄ς ο̆νομα, τω̜̃ μηδέ πρεσβυτέρῳ τυγχάνοτι.
Hence, for this calumny, they bestowed on Ischyras himself, as his reward, the title of bishop — a man who is not even a presbyter. For two presbyters came forward, who had once been with Melitius but were afterwards received by the blessed Alexander, then bishop of Alexandria, and are now appointed together with Athanasius; and they bore witness that this same most wicked Ischyras, having falsely alleged that Athanasius had burned one of the sacred books and being convicted, confessed that even this was untrue — that Macarius had been present, and that Ischyras himself was lying sick in his cell — and that from this it was plain he was a false accuser. Assuredly, then, as the wage of this false accusation, they gave to Ischyras himself the title of a bishopric, though he had never even attained to the presbyterate.
因此,為了這樁誣告,他們竟以主教之名作為酬勞賜給伊斯基拉斯本人——此人甚至連長老都不是。原來有兩位長老出面作證,他們昔日曾與梅利提烏斯為伍,後來卻蒙當時的亞歷山大城主教、有福的亞歷山大接納,如今與亞他那修同列職任。他們作證說:這位最為邪惡的伊斯基拉斯曾誣稱亞他那修焚燒了一卷聖書,及至被駁倒,他就承認連此事也是虛謊——當時馬卡里烏斯在場,而他自己正臥病於斗室之中——由此可見他分明是誣告者。因此,作為這誣告的報酬,他們便將主教之銜賜給伊斯基拉斯本人,儘管他從未達到長老的品級。
2:195
άπανατήσντες γάρ δύο πρεσβύτεροι ovv Μελιτιω̜ ποτέ γενόμενοι , υ̑στερον de ύπότοῡ μαϰαριτου \' Αλεξάνδρου τοῡ γενομένου έπισϰόπου \'Αλεξανδρειας δεχθένες xai vvv σύν \'Αθανσιω̨ ο̆ντες, έμαρτύρησαν μηδεπώποτε τοῡτον numloco apud Mareotem ecclesiam nec ministrum. quem tamen nunc uelut episcopum illum secum adduxerunt, qui ante nec presbiter fuit, ut nomine episcopatus uideantur falsitatem suam tegere apud audientes. Lectus est autem et liber, quem conscripsit frater et coepiscopus noster Marcellus, et inuentaest Eusebi et, qui cum ipso fuerant, exquisita malitia. quae enim ut proponens Marcellus posuit, haec eadem quasi iam conprobans proferret, adsimilarunt.
For two presbyters came forward, who had once been with Melitius but were later received by the blessed Alexander, who became bishop of Alexandria, and now are together with Athanasius; and they testified that this man never held in any place a church in the Mareotis nor was a minister there. Yet nonetheless they now brought him forward as though a bishop — him who before was not even a presbyter — that under the name of the episcopate they might seem to cloak their falsehood before those who heard. Moreover, the book was read which our brother and fellow-bishop Marcellus wrote, and the cunning malice of Eusebius and of those who were with him was discovered. For the very things which Marcellus had set down as one propounding questions, these same they brought forward as though already proven, and represented them so.
原來有兩位長老出面,他們昔日曾與梅利提烏斯為伍,後來卻蒙後成為亞歷山大城主教的、有福的亞歷山大接納,如今與亞他那修同在。他們作證說:此人(伊斯基拉斯)在馬雷奧提斯從未在任何地方擁有過教堂,也不曾在那裡任職。然而他們如今卻把他當作主教推舉出來——這個先前連長老都不是的人——好使他們藉主教的名義,在聽眾面前遮掩自己的虛謊。此外,我們的弟兄與同工主教馬爾切魯斯所寫的書卷也被宣讀,於是尤西比烏斯及其黨羽處心積慮的惡計便被揭發出來。因為馬爾切魯斯本是以提出問題的方式所寫下的那些話,他們卻把這些話當作已經證實了的,如此加以援引擺弄。
2:196
lecta sunt ergo, quae sequebantur, lecta etiam, quae anteposita erant quaestioni, et recta fides eius inuenta est; neque enim a sancta quam Mclitii fuisse presbyterum et omnino non habuisse Melitium apnt Mareotam ecclesiam uel ministrum. et tamen eum, qui nec esset presbyter, nunc pro opiscopo produxerunt, ut hoc nomine obstupefaciant audientes enrum calumnias. Lectus cst autem lilxr conministri nostri Marcelli et inuonta est Eusebii commentatio. quae enim proposita quaestione Marcellus diocbat, haec tamquam ab ipso confessa fingebant. lecta sunt igitur rt haec et sequentia et practerita quaestionum et recta fides uiri reperta est ;
Therefore those things that followed were read, and also those that had been set before the question, and his right faith was found sound; for neither from the holy [Virgin did he derive the beginning of the Word]. [The witnesses declared] that Ischyras had been a presbyter of Melitius, and that Melitius had absolutely no church or minister in the Mareotis. And yet him who was not even a presbyter they now brought forward in the place of a bishop, that by this name they might stupefy those who heard their calumnies. Moreover, the book of our fellow-minister Marcellus was read, and the contrivance of Eusebius was detected; for what Marcellus said by way of propounding a question, these things they feigned as though confessed by him. And so both these things and what followed and what had preceded the questions were read, and the man's right faith was found;
於是那些接續的內容被宣讀,先於問題之前所寫的部分也被宣讀,他純正的信德得以顯明;因為他並非從那聖潔的〔童貞女推導出道的起始〕。〔證人們宣稱〕伊斯基拉斯曾是梅利提烏斯的長老,而梅利提烏斯在馬雷奧提斯根本沒有教堂或任何職事人員。然而他們如今卻把這個連長老都不是的人推舉出來充作主教,好藉此名號使聽見他們誣告的人瞠目結舌。此外,我們的同工馬爾切魯斯的書卷被宣讀,尤西比烏斯的詭計被揭穿;因為馬爾切魯斯以提問方式所說的話,他們卻捏造成彷彿是他親口承認的。於是這些話、以及接續的與問題之前的內容都被宣讀,這位弟兄純正的信德便得以顯明;
2:197
neque enim a sancta πδεσβύτερον Μελιτι̇ον γεγενη̃σθαι μηδέ õ λως έσχηϰέναι Μελίτιον ἐιςτόν . Μαρεώτην έϰϰλησιαν η̃ λειτουργόν . xai ο̃μως τόν μηδέ πρεσβύτερον τυγχά - ρο v τα vrv w; έπισϰοπον ijyayov, iva τω̜̃όν ó ματι τη̄ συϰοϕ τούς άϰούοντας . 6. \' Ανεγνώσθη de xai τό aayygajijta τοῡ συλλειτουργοῡ Μαρϰέλλου xai evoe/h] τω̄ν περι Εύσέβιον ή ϰαϰοτεχνια . å γάρ ώς ξητω̄ν o Μάρϰελλος ειϱηϰε , ταῡτα ώς όμολογούμενα διαβεβλήϰασιν . άνογνώσθη yovv τά έξη̃ς xai τά πϱό αύτω̃ν τω̃ν ξητημάτων xai όϱθή ή πιστις τοῡ άνδϱός εύϱέθη. ούτε ydo άπό τη̄ς uirgine Maria, sicut ipsi confingebant, initium dabat deo uerbo neque finem habere regnum eius, (sed) sine principio ac sine fine esse conscripsit.
For neither from the holy [Virgin — the witnesses testified that Ischyras had been a presbyter of Melitius, and that Melitius never had in the Mareotis a church or minister; and yet him who was not even a presbyter they now brought as a bishop, that by the name they might overawe those who heard the calumny. And the writing of our fellow-minister Marcellus was read, and the malice of those about Eusebius was found; for what Marcellus said as one inquiring, these things they slanderously represented as agreed upon. So the things that followed were read, and those before the questions, and the man's faith was found upright. For neither from the] Virgin Mary, as they themselves feigned, did he give a beginning to God the Word, nor did he write that His kingdom has an end, but that it is without beginning and without end.
因為他並非從那聖潔的〔童貞女——證人們作證說伊斯基拉斯曾是梅利提烏斯的長老,而梅利提烏斯在馬雷奧提斯從未擁有教堂或職事人員;然而他們如今卻把這連長老都不是的人當作主教推出,好藉此名號震懾那些聽見誣告的人。我們同工馬爾切魯斯的著作也被宣讀,尤西比烏斯一黨的惡意便被查明;因為馬爾切魯斯以探討的方式所說的話,他們卻誣蔑地當作是已認同的。於是接續的內容與問題之前的內容都被宣讀,這位弟兄的信德被查明是純正的。因為他並非從那〕童貞女馬利亞——正如他們自己所捏造的——賦予神的道以起始,也未曾寫道祂的國度有終結,反而寫明它是無始無終的。
2:198
sed Asclepius coepiscopus noster acta protulit, quae confecta sunt apud Anthiociam praesentibus aduersariis et Eusebio ex Caesarea et ex sententiis iudicantum episcoporum ostendit se esse inreprehensibilem. Mento ergo acciti frequenter non ausi sunt uenire, merito fugierunt conscientiae suae inpulsu praecipitati. fuga enim falsitates suas confirmauerunt et credi ea fecerunt, quae praesentes accusatores eorum dixerunt et ostenderunt. quid igitur? Maria, sicut ipsi firmarunt, initium dedit uerbo doi nec finem ei in regno, sed imperium sine initio et fine saluatoris esse conscripsit.
But Asclepius our fellow-bishop brought forward the acts which were drawn up at Antioch in the presence of the adversaries and of Eusebius of Caesarea, and from the sentences of the judging bishops he showed himself to be beyond reproach. Rightly, then, though frequently summoned, they did not dare to come; rightly they fled, driven headlong by the goad of their own conscience. For by their flight they confirmed their own falsehoods, and caused those things to be believed which their accusers, being present, spoke and demonstrated. What then? [They alleged that] Mary, as they themselves affirmed, gave a beginning to the Word of God and set no end to it in His kingdom; but he wrote that the Savior's dominion is without beginning and without end.
然而我們的同工主教亞斯克勒庇烏斯呈上了在安提阿當著對頭與該撒利亞的尤西比烏斯之面所擬定的案卷,並藉審判諸主教的判決,證明自己是無可指摘的。因此,他們雖屢次被傳喚卻不敢前來,這是理所當然的;他們逃跑,被自己良心的刺棒逼得倉皇失措,也是理所當然的。因為他們藉逃跑證實了自己的虛謊,並使他們的原告在場所陳述、所指證的事得以被人採信。那麼結果如何呢?〔他們宣稱〕馬利亞,正如他們自己所堅稱的,賦予神的道以起始,且不給祂在國度中設定終結;然而他(馬爾切魯斯)卻寫道:救主的統治是無始無終的。
2:199
Asclepas etiam conminister protulit gesta aput Antiochiam confecta praesentibus accusatoribus et Eusebio de Caesarea Et ex sententiis iudicantum episcoporum ostendit se esse innoccntcm. 7. Merito igitur, fratrcs dilectissimi, frequenter uocati non responderunt, merito fugerunt. conscientia onim coacti per fugam suas calumnias firmauerunt et credi ista fecerunt, quae praesentes accusatores dicebant ac demonstrabant. ry άγιας Μαϱιας , ώς airrol διεβεβαιώσαντο, άρχήν έδιδου τω̜̃ rov θεοῡ λόγω̜ οῠτε τέλος ε̆χειν τὴν βασιλειαν avrov, άλλά xai τὴν βασιλειαν ᾰναρχον xai άτελεύτητον dvat τὴν τούτου ἐγϱαψεν.
Asclepas too, our fellow-minister, brought forward the acts drawn up at Antioch in the presence of the accusers and of Eusebius of Caesarea, and from the sentences of the judging bishops showed himself to be innocent. Rightly then, most beloved brethren, though often summoned they did not answer; rightly they fled. For, constrained by conscience, through flight they confirmed their own calumnies and caused those things to be believed which their accusers, being present, spoke and demonstrated. [As for the charge that] from the holy Mary, as they asserted, he gave a beginning to the Word of God, and that His kingdom had no end — on the contrary, he wrote that His kingdom is without beginning and without end.
我們的同工亞斯克勒帕斯也呈上了在安提阿當著原告與該撒利亞的尤西比烏斯之面所擬定的案卷,並藉審判諸主教的判決,證明自己是清白無辜的。因此,至為親愛的弟兄們,他們雖屢次被傳喚卻不回應,這是理所當然的;他們逃跑,也是理所當然的。因為他們受良心逼迫,藉逃跑證實了自己的誣告,並使他們的原告在場所陳述、所指證的事得以被人採信。〔至於那指控說〕他曾照他們所堅稱的,從聖潔的馬利亞賦予神的道以起始,並說祂的國度沒有終結——恰恰相反,他寫道祂的國度是無始無終的。
2:200
ϰαι \'Ασϰληπᾱς δέ Ó συλλειτουϱγός πϱο - ήνεγϰεν ύπομνήματα γενόμενα ev \' Αντιοχεια παϱόντων τω̄ν ϰατηγόϱόων xai Εύσεβιου τοῡ άπό Καισαϱειας . xai έϰ τω̃ν άποϕοϕάσεων τω̃ν διϰασάνων ini- σϰόπων ε̆δειξεν ξαυτόν άθω̄ον ειναι . 7. Ειϰότως ούν, άγατηοι άδελϕοι , ϰαλούμενοι πολλάϰις ovx ύπήϰουσαν, ειϰότως ε̆ϕυγο v. ύπό γάρ τοῡ συνειδότος έλαυνόμεοι ϕυγη̃ τάς συϰοϕαντιας έαυτω̄ν έβεβαιωσαν xai πιστευθη̄ναι ϰατ\' αύτω̃ν πεποιήϰασιν , â παϱόντες oi ϰατηγοϱοῡντες ε̆λεγον ϰαι έπεδειϰνυον .
And Asclepas the fellow-minister brought forward the memoranda drawn up at Antioch in the presence of the accusers and of Eusebius of Caesarea; and from the verdicts of the judging bishops he showed himself to be innocent. Rightly, then, beloved brethren, being often summoned they did not obey; rightly they fled. For, driven on by their own conscience, by flight they confirmed their own calumnies and caused it to be believed against themselves — the very things which their accusers, being present, spoke and demonstrated.
亞斯克勒帕斯這位同工也呈上了在安提阿當著原告與該撒利亞的尤西比烏斯之面所擬定的紀錄;並藉審判諸主教的裁決,證明自己是清白無辜的。因此,親愛的弟兄們,他們雖屢次被傳喚卻不順從,這是理所當然的;他們逃跑,也是理所當然的。因為他們被自己的良心驅使,藉逃跑證實了自己的誣告,並使那些正是他們的原告在場所陳述、所指證的事,被人採信而歸咎於他們自身。
2:201
έπει τοινυν πϱός τούτοις πᾱσι xai supra haec omnia etiam olim depositos atque eiectos ecclesia propter heresim Arrii non solum susceperunt, sed etiam in maiorem prouexerunt gradum, diacones quidem in presbyterium, de presbyteris autem in episcopatum propter nihil aliud, nisi ut impiam doctrinam dilatare ac disseminare possent et piam corrumperent fidem. sunt autem istorum post Eusebios duos auctores etiam Theodorus ab Heraclia, Narcissus a Neroniade de Cilicia, Stephanus ex Antiocia, Georgius (ex) Laudocia -licet timens non adfuerit de Oriente —, Acacius ex Caesarea Palestinae, Menofantus ex Epheso Asiae, Ursacius a Singiduno Maesiae, Ualens ex Myrsa Pannoniae.
Since therefore, in addition to all these things, they also received those long ago deposed and cast out of the church on account of the heresy of Arius — not only received them, but even advanced them to a higher rank: deacons indeed into the presbyterate, and presbyters into the episcopate — for no other reason than that they might be able to spread and disseminate impious doctrine and corrupt the pious faith. And the ringleaders of these, after the two Eusebii, are also Theodorus of Heraclea, Narcissus of Neronias in Cilicia, Stephanus of Antioch, Georgius of Laodicea — although out of fear he was not present from the East — Acacius of Caesarea in Palestine, Menophantus of Ephesus in Asia, Ursacius of Singidunum in Moesia, Valens of Mursa in Pannonia.
既然如此,他們除了做出這一切事之外,還接納了那些早已因亞流異端而被廢黜、逐出教會的人——不僅接納他們,甚至還把他們提升到更高的品級:把執事升為長老,把長老升為主教——所為的無非是要能散布、傳播不敬虔的教義,並敗壞敬虔的信德。而這些人的首腦,繼那兩位尤西比烏斯之後,還有:赫拉克利亞的狄奧多魯斯、基利家內羅尼亞斯的納爾基蘇斯、安提阿的司提反、老底嘉的喬治烏斯(雖因懼怕而未從東方前來)、巴勒斯坦該撒利亞的阿卡奇烏斯、亞細亞以弗所的梅諾凡圖斯、默西亞辛吉杜努姆的烏爾撒奇烏斯、潘諾尼亞穆爾薩的瓦倫斯。
2:202
etenim qui itaque super his omnibus etiam depositos et eiectos ab ecclesia Arrianos non solum susceperunt, sed etiam ad maiorem gradum perduxerunt, diaconum quidem in presbyteratum, ex presbyteratu uero in episcopum ob nullam aliam causam, nisi ut impietatem spargant et latitent, piam uero fidem corrumpant.
For those, therefore, who over and above all these things received even the Arians who had been deposed and cast out from the church — and not only received them but even advanced them to a higher rank, a deacon indeed into the presbyterate, and from the presbyterate into a bishopric — for no other cause than that they might scatter and shelter impiety, and corrupt the pious faith.
因此,那些除了做出這一切事之外,還接納了那些被廢黜、逐出教會的亞流派之人——不僅接納他們,甚至還把他們提升到更高品級,把執事升為長老,又從長老升為主教——所為的無非是要散播並包庇不敬虔,並敗壞敬虔的信德。
2:203
sunt autem post Eusebium et eius socios nunc primates Theodorus de Eraclea, Narcissus a Maronia Cilieiae, Stephanus Antiochiae, Acacius Cessareae Palaestinae, Narcissus Maroniae, Minophantus Ephesi Asiae, Ur-\' τούς πάλαι ϰαϑαιϱεϑέντας xai έϰβληϑέντας διά τήν \'Αϱειου αιϱεσιν ov μόνον έδέξαντο , άλλά xal εις μειζονα βαϑμόν πϱοήγαγον , διαϰόνους μέν εις πϱε - σβυτέϱιον , άπό δέ πϱεσβυτέϱων εις έπισϰόπους, δι\' ούδέν έτεϱον ή ινα τήν άσέ - βειαν διασπειϱαι xal πλατϋναι δυνηϑώσι ϰαι τήν εύσεβή διαϕϑειϱωσι πιστιν .
And after Eusebius and his associates, the present leaders are: Theodorus of Heraclea, Narcissus of Maronia in Cilicia, Stephanus of Antioch, Acacius of Caesarea in Palestine, Narcissus of Maronia, Minophantus of Ephesus in Asia, Ursa[cius of Singidunum]. [For those long ago deposed and cast out on account of the heresy of Arius, they not only received but advanced to a greater rank — deacons into the presbytery, and from presbyters into bishops — for no other reason than that they might scatter and enlarge impiety and corrupt the pious faith.]
繼尤西比烏斯及其同夥之後,如今的首領是:赫拉克利亞的狄奧多魯斯、基利家馬羅尼亞的納爾基蘇斯、安提阿的司提反、巴勒斯坦該撒利亞的阿卡奇烏斯、馬羅尼亞的納爾基蘇斯、亞細亞以弗所的米諾凡圖斯、〔辛吉杜努姆的〕烏爾〔撒奇烏斯〕。〔至於那些早已因亞流異端而被廢黜、逐出的人,他們不僅接納,還提升到更高品級——把執事升為長老,又從長老升為主教——所為的無非是要散播並擴大不敬虔,並敗壞敬虔的信德。〕
2:204
εισι δέ τούτων μετά TOVQ πεϱι Εύσέβιον νύν έξαϱχοι θεόδωϱος ó άπό \'Ηϱα - ϰλειας, Νάϱϰισσος ó άπό Νεϱωνιάδος τής Κιλιϰιας, Στέϕανος ó άπό \'Av τι - οχειας , Γεώϱγιος ó άπό Λαοδιϰειας, \'Αϰάϰιος Ó άπό Καισαϱειας τής Π a- λαιστινης , Μηνόϕαντος άπό \'Εϕέσου τής \' Ασιας, Ούϱσάϰιος Ó άπό praedicti etiam, qui ab Oriente secum uenerunt, non permiserunt sanctum concilium intrare neque omnino in ecclesiam dei sanctam accedere. uenientes etenim Serdicam per singula loca synodos faciebant inter se et pactiones cum interminationibus, ut omnino uenientes Serdicam ad iudicium non accederent neque in unum cum sancta synodo conuenirent.
These, after those about Eusebius, are now the ringleaders: Theodorus of Heraclea, Narcissus of Neronias in Cilicia, Stephanus of Antioch, Georgius of Laodicea, Acacius of Caesarea in Palestine, Menophantus of Ephesus in Asia, Ursacius of [Singidunum, Valens of Mursa]. The aforesaid also, who came with them from the East, did not permit the holy council to enter, nor to approach at all to the holy church of God. For, coming to Serdica, they held synods among themselves place by place, and made pacts with threats, that they should by no means come to the judgment at Serdica nor assemble together with the holy synod.
繼尤西比烏斯一黨之後,如今的首腦是這些人:赫拉克利亞的狄奧多魯斯、基利家內羅尼亞斯的納爾基蘇斯、安提阿的司提反、老底嘉的喬治烏斯、巴勒斯坦該撒利亞的阿卡奇烏斯、亞細亞以弗所的梅諾凡圖斯、〔辛吉杜努姆的〕烏爾撒奇烏斯〔、穆爾薩的瓦倫斯〕。前述這些人,連同與他們從東方一同前來者,既不容許聖會眾進入,也全然不容人接近神聖潔的教會。因為他們一到撒爾底卡,便在各處私下彼此召開會議,並以威嚇立下盟約,決意到了撒爾底卡絕不出席審判,也不與聖會眾一同聚集。
2:205
et ad id solum uenerunt (in) coetum, (ut manifestarent)praesentiam suam, atque statim fugerunt. haec enim sacius Singiduni Moesiae, Ualens Mursae Pannoniae. qui illos, cum quibus de Oriente uenerunt, neque aput Asiam in concilio uenire nec ad ecclesiam dei penitus accedere permittebant. etiam Sardiiam uenientes per singula quaeque loca conuentus inter se faciebant et cum interminationibus posuerunt pactiones sibi, ut, cum Sardicam uenissent, omnino non ingrederentur in iudicio nec cum sancta synodo conuenirent, sed tantum uenientes imaginarie aduentum suum demonstrarent ac uelociter fugerent. haec autem scire potuimus a Σιγγιδόνον τής Μυσιας, Ούάλης άπό Μουϱσών τής Παννονιας.
And they came to the assembly only for this — to make manifest their presence — and immediately fled. For these [were] Ursacius of Singidunum in Moesia, Valens of Mursa in Pannonia. These men did not permit those with whom they had come from the East to come into the council, nor to approach at all to the church of God. Also, coming to Serdica, they held meetings among themselves place by place, and with threats laid down pacts among themselves, that, when they had come to Serdica, they should by no means enter into the judgment nor assemble with the holy synod, but only, coming for form's sake, should show their arrival and swiftly flee. These things we were able to learn from [our fellow-ministers, from those of] Singidunum in Moesia and Mursa in Pannonia.
他們來到會眾之中,只為一事——顯示自己曾出席——隨即逃跑。因為這些人〔就是〕默西亞辛吉杜努姆的烏爾撒奇烏斯、潘諾尼亞穆爾薩的瓦倫斯。這些人既不容許與他們一同從東方前來的人進入會議,也全然不容人接近神的教會。並且他們一到撒爾底卡,便在各處私下彼此聚會,又以威嚇彼此立下盟約,決意到了撒爾底卡絕不進入審判,也不與聖會眾一同聚集,只為表面應付而來,顯示一下自己到過,便迅速逃走。這些事我們得以知曉,是從〔我們的同工,即〕默西亞辛吉杜努姆與潘諾尼亞穆爾薩〔一帶的人〕那裡得知的。
2:206
ϰαι γάϱ ού - τοι τούς σύν αύτοις έλϑόντας άπό τής \'Εώ̗ας ovx έπέτϱεπον ούτε εις τήν άγιαν σύνοδον εισελϑει v οϋτε όλως εις τήν έϰϰλησιαν τού ϑεού παϱαβάλλει v . ϰαι έϱχόμενοι de εις τήν Σαϱδιϰήν ϰατά τότους συνόδους έποιούντο πϱός έαυτούς xai συνϑήϰας μετά άπειλώ v, ώστε έλϑόντας αύτούς εις τήν Σαϱδιϰήν μηδέ όλως εις τήν ϰϱισιν έλϑειν μηδ\'έπι τό αύτό συνελϑει v τή άγια συνόδω̗, άλλά μό vov έλϑόντας xai άϕοσιώσει τήν έπιδημια v έαυτώ v έπιδειξάμενους ταχέως ϕυγειν . ταϋτα γάϱ γνώναι δεδυνήμεϑα παϱά τών συλλειτουϱγώ v ήμώ v Maxa- conscire potuimus a consacerdotibus nostris, Ario scilicet ex Palestina (ac) Stefano de Arabia, qui cum ip is uenerunt quidem, sed et ab eorum perfidia recesserunt.
For these did not permit those who came with them from the East to enter into the holy synod, nor at all to approach to the church of God. And coming to Serdica, place by place they held synods among themselves and pacts with threats, so that, having come to Serdica, they should by no means come to the judgment, nor assemble together with the holy synod, but only, coming and making a show of their sojourn for form's sake, should swiftly flee. For these things we were able to learn from our fellow-priests, namely from Arius of Palestine and Stephanus of Arabia, who indeed came with them but withdrew from their perfidy.
因為這些人既不容許與他們從東方一同前來的人進入聖會眾,也全然不容人接近神的教會。他們一到撒爾底卡,便在各處私下彼此召開會議,又以威嚇立下盟約,決意到了撒爾底卡絕不出席審判,也不與聖會眾一同聚集,只為表面應付而來,顯示一下自己曾到訪,便迅速逃走。這些事我們得以知曉,是從我們的同工祭司,即巴勒斯坦的亞流與阿拉伯的司提反那裡得知的;他們雖與那些人一同前來,卻脫離了他們的背信。
2:207
hi enim uenientes in sanctam synodum uiolentiam quidem, quam passi fuerant, conquerebantur, nihil autem ab ipsis recte agi adserebant adserentes etiam hoc, quod essent ibi plurimi rectae fidei, qui prohibebantur ah ipsis uenire propositis ad nos interminationibus. hac igitur causa in uno loco omnes manere sategerunt et nec parum temporis [neque] habere eos liberam facultatem permiserunt. Quia ergo non oportuit contic scere nec inultas retinere ministris nostris Macario Palestinae et Asterio de Arahia, qui cum ipsis nenernnt et ab eadem incredulitate recessernnt. iai enim ad sanctam synodum uenientes uiulentiam, (quam) passi sunt, cum lacrimis exposuerunt.
For these men, coming into the holy synod, complained of the violence which they had suffered, and asserted that nothing was rightly done by them [the Easterns], asserting also this: that there were there very many of right faith, who were prevented by them from coming, with threats set forth against us. For this cause, therefore, they [the Easterns] took pains that all should remain in one place, and permitted them to have not even a little time of free opportunity. Since therefore it was not fitting to keep silent, nor to leave unavenged [the wrongs done to] our ministers Macarius of Palestine and Asterius of Arabia, who came with them and withdrew from that same unbelief. For, coming to the holy synod, they set forth with tears the violence which they had suffered.
這些人來到聖會眾之中,訴說他們所受的暴行,並聲稱那一黨〔東方派〕所行之事無一是正當的,還聲稱:那裡有極多持守純正信德的人,卻被他們以威嚇(那威嚇是針對我們發出的)攔阻,不得前來。因此,他們〔東方派〕便極力設法叫眾人都留在一處,連片刻自由行動的機會都不容他們有。因此,既不宜緘默,也不宜任憑〔加在〕我們的職事巴勒斯坦的馬卡里烏斯與阿拉伯的阿斯特里烏斯〔身上的冤屈〕不得申雪——他們與那些人一同前來,卻脫離了同樣的不信。因為他們來到聖會眾之中,含淚陳明了自己所受的暴行。
2:208
nihil autem rectum aput eos fieri dicebant. etiam hoc addebant esse quosdam rectae fidei et interminationibus adque accusationibus prohiberi <ire> ad noa. hac de causa in una domo conmanere studuerunt nullo momento cos separari permittentes. Quoniam igitur non oportebat tacere et inultas eorum relinquere ϱιου άπό Παλαιστινης xai \' Αστεϱιου άπό \' Αϱαβιας, τώ v έλϑόντω v σύ v αύτοις ϰαι άναχωϱησάντω v άπό τής άπιστιας αύτώ v .
But they said that nothing right was done among them. They added also this: that there were certain ones of right faith, and that they were prevented by threats and accusations from coming to us. For this cause they [the Easterns] were eager to remain together in one house, permitting them to be separated at no moment. Since therefore it was not fitting to be silent, and to leave their [wrongs] unavenged — [these are the words of] our ministers Macarius of Palestine and Asterius of Arabia, who came with them and withdrew from their unbelief.
然而他們說,那一黨中所行之事無一是正當的。他們還補充說:有些人是持守純正信德的,卻被威嚇與控告攔阻,不得前來我們這裡。因此,他們〔東方派〕便極力叫眾人同住一屋,片刻也不容他們分開。因此,既不宜緘默,也不宜任憑他們的〔冤屈〕不得申雪——〔這些是〕我們的職事巴勒斯坦的馬卡里烏斯與阿拉伯的阿斯特里烏斯〔所陳明的〕;他們與那些人一同前來,卻脫離了他們的不信。
2:209
ούτοι γάϱ έλϑόντες εις τήν άγιαν σύνοδο v τή v μέν βια v, ήν έπαϑον , άπωδύϱοντο , ούδέ v δέ παϱ\'αύτοις ὀϱϑό v έλεγο v πϱάττεσϑαι πϱοστιϑέντες ϰαι τούτο, ώς άϱα elev έϰει πολλοι τής ὀϱ- ϑής άντιποιούμενοι δόξης ϰαι ϰωλυόμενοι παϱ\'αύτώ v έλϑει v ένταύϑα διά ro άπειλει v ϰαι έπαγγέλλεσϑαι xard τώ v βουλομένω v άναχωϱει v άπ\'αύτώ v. τούτου yovv ένεϰα xai ev ένι οιϰω̗ πάντας μειναι έσπούδασα v μηδέ rd βϱαχύτατον ιδιάζει v αύτούς έπιτϱέψαντες . H.
For these men, coming into the holy synod, bewailed the violence which they had suffered, and said that nothing right was being done among them [the Easterns], adding also this: that there were there many who laid claim to right doctrine and were prevented by them from coming there, because of the threats and menaces made against those who wished to withdraw from them. For this reason, therefore, they [the Easterns] took care that all should remain in one house, not permitting them to be apart even in the very least. H.
因為這些人來到聖會眾之中,哀訴他們所受的暴行,並說那一黨〔東方派〕中所行之事無一是正當的,還補充說:那裡有許多持守純正信仰的人,卻被他們攔阻不得前來,因為他們對凡想脫離他們的人發出威嚇與恐嚇。因此,他們〔東方派〕便極力叫眾人同住一屋,連絲毫獨處的機會都不容他們有。(八。)
2:210
\' Επει ούν ovx έδει παϱασιωπήσαι ούδέ άνεϰδιηγήτους έάσω τάς calumfalsitates, uincula, homicidia, pugnas, falsas epistulas, uerberationes, nudationes uirginum, exilia, euersiones ecclesiarum, incendia, translationes de ecclesia (minori) ad maiores et ante omnia contra rectam fidem insurgentes Arrianae heresis doctrinas, [ex] hac ex causa carissimos quidem fratres et coepiscopos nostros Athanasium Alexandriae et Marcellum Ancyro-Galatiae et Asclepium Gazae et eos, qui cum ipsis erant ministrantes deo, innocentes et puros pronuntiauimus scribentes ad unamquamque eorum prouinciam, ut cognoscerent singularum ecclesiarum plebes sacerdotis sui integritatem et habere se episcopum suum, illos
Since therefore it was not fitting to pass over in silence, nor to leave unrecounted the calumnies, the chains, the murders, the fights, the forged letters, the beatings, the strippings of virgins, the exiles, the overturnings of churches, the burnings, the transfers from a lesser church to greater ones, and above all the doctrines of the Arian heresy rising up against the right faith — for this cause we have pronounced innocent and pure our most beloved brethren and fellow-bishops Athanasius of Alexandria and Marcellus of Ancyra in Galatia and Asclepius of Gaza and those who with them minister to God, writing to the province of each, that the peoples of the several churches might know the integrity of their priest and that they have their own bishop; but those
因此,既不宜緘默不言,也不宜任憑那些誣告、鎖鏈、兇殺、爭鬥、偽造的書信、鞭打、剝去童女衣裳、放逐、拆毀教會、縱火、把人從較小的教會調往較大者,以及尤為甚者、那興起來抵擋純正信德的亞流異端教義,被略而不述——因此,我們宣告我們至為親愛的弟兄與同工主教為清白純潔之人:亞歷山大城的亞他那修、加拉太安基拉的馬爾切魯斯、迦薩的亞斯克勒庇烏斯,以及與他們一同事奉神的眾人;我們並寫信給他們各自的省區,好使各教會的民眾知道自己主教的正直,也知道他們擁有自己的主教;至於那些
2:211
autem, qui se eorum ecclesiis nias, uincula, homicidia, plagas, falsas epistolas, mulrtationes, uirginum nudationes, exilia, ecclesiarum destrudiones, incendia, translationes de minimis ad maiores ciuitates ct ante omnia insurgentem per ipsos aduersus rectam fidem maledicam Arrianorum heresim, hac de causa dilcctissimos fratres nostros ct consaccrdotcs Athanasium, Alexandriae episcopum, et Marccllum Ancyrae Galatiae et Asclepam Gazae et eos, qui cum ipsis ministrant domino, innocentes et sinceros esse pronuntiamus scribentes ad singulorum prouincias, ut cuiusque cognoscant ecclesiae populi sui episcopi sinceritatem et hunc habere συϰοϕαντίας, τὰ δεσμά , τοὺς ϕόνους , τὰς πληγάς, τὰς πεϱὶ τω̃ν πλαστω̃ν ἐπιστολω̃ν συσϰευάς, τὰς αἰϰἰας, τὰς γυμνώσεις rwv παϱϑένων , rd;
who have plunged into their churches [like wolves] — the calumnies, the chains, the murders, the blows, the forged letters, the mutilations, the strippings of virgins, the exiles, the destructions of churches, the burnings, the transfers from lesser to greater cities, and above all the accursed Arian heresy rising up through them against the right faith — for this cause we pronounce our most beloved brethren and fellow-priests Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, and Marcellus of Ancyra in Galatia and Asclepas of Gaza and those who minister to the Lord with them to be innocent and sincere, writing to the provinces of each, that the peoples of each church may know the sincerity of their bishop and hold him [as bishop]. [The calumnies, the chains, the murders, the blows, the machinations concerning the forged letters, the outrages, the strippings of the virgins...]
闖入他們教會〔如狼〕的人——那些誣告、鎖鏈、兇殺、毆打、偽造的書信、殘害肢體、剝去童女衣裳、放逐、拆毀教會、縱火、把人從較小城邑調往較大者,以及尤為甚者、那藉他們而興起抵擋純正信德、聲名狼藉的亞流異端——因此,我們宣告我們至為親愛的弟兄與同工祭司為清白真誠之人:亞歷山大城主教亞他那修、加拉太安基拉的馬爾切魯斯、迦薩的亞斯克勒帕斯,以及與他們一同事奉主的眾人;我們並寫信給各自的省區,好使各教會的民眾知道自己主教的真誠,並擁戴他〔為主教〕。〔那些誣告、鎖鏈、兇殺、毆打、關於偽造書信的種種詭計、暴行、剝去童女衣裳……〕
2:212
ἐξοϱιστίας , τὰς ϰαταλύσεις τω̃ν ἐϰϰλησιω̃ν , rovg ἐμπϱησμούς, τὰς μεταθέσεις ἀπὸ̦ μιϰϱω̃ν πόλεων εἰς μεἰζονας παϱοιϰίας , al πϱό γε πάντων τὴν ϰατὰ τη̃ς ὀϱϑη̃ς πίστεως ὲπαναστᾱσαν δυσώνυμον \'Αϱειανὴν αι̃ϱεσιν δι \'αὺτω̃ν , τούτου ἔνεϰεν rovg μέν ὰγαπητοὺς ὰδελϕοὺς ήμω̃ν xai συλλειτετουϱγοὺς \'Αϑανάσιον xai Μάϱϰελλον xai \' Ασϰληπᾱν xai τοὺς ovv αὐτοῑς συλλειτουϱγου̃ντας τω̣̃ ϰυϱίῳ ἀϑώους xai ϰαϑαϱοὺς elvat ἀπεϕηνάμεϑα γϱάψαντες xai εἰς τὴν έϰάστου παϱοιϰίαν, ὤστε γινώσϰειν ἑϰάστης ἑϰϰλησίας τοὺς λαοὺς rov ἰδίου ἐπισϰόπου τὴν ϰαϑαϱάτότητα xai rovrov μὲν ἔχειν ἐπίσϰοπον xai πϱοσδοϰα̃ν , rovg de είς τὰς ἐϰϰλησίας inmerserunt luporum more, id est Gregorium in Alexandria, Basilium in Ancyra et Quincianum in Gaza neque nomen habere episcopi neque communionis omnino eorum habere participatum neque suscipere ab aliquo eorum litteras neque ad eos scribere.
the exiles, the dissolutions of the churches, the burnings, the transfers from small cities to greater sees, and above all the ill-named Arian heresy which through them has risen up against the right faith — for this cause we have declared our beloved brethren and fellow-ministers Athanasius and Marcellus and Asclepas and those who minister to the Lord with them to be innocent and pure, writing also to the province of each, so that the peoples of each church may know the purity of their own bishop and hold him as bishop and await him; but those who have invaded the churches in the manner of wolves — that is, Gregorius in Alexandria, Basilius in Ancyra, and Quincianus in Gaza — [these are] neither to hold the name of bishop, nor to have any communion at all with them, nor to receive letters from any of them, nor to write to them.
那些放逐、解散教會、縱火、把人從小城邑調往較大的教區,以及尤為甚者、那藉他們而興起抵擋純正信德、惡名昭彰的亞流異端——因此,我們宣告我們親愛的弟兄與同工亞他那修、馬爾切魯斯、亞斯克勒帕斯,以及與他們一同事奉主的眾人為清白純潔之人;我們並寫信給各自的省區,好使各教會的民眾知道自己主教的純潔,擁戴他為主教並期盼他;至於那些如狼一般闖入教會的人——即亞歷山大城的格里高利烏斯、安基拉的巴西流、迦薩的昆提亞努斯——〔對他們〕既不可稱他們為主教之名,也絕不可與他們有任何相通,不可接受他們中任何人的書信,也不可寫信給他們。
2:213
illos autem, hoc est Theodorum, Narcissum, Acacium, Stefanum, Ursatium, et Ualentem, Menofantum et Georgium — etsi timens, ut dictum est, non adfuit, sed tamen quia a beatae memoriae Alexandro episcopum (et) expectare, adgrcssos uero ecclesiarum ipsorum iudicium luporum lieurgium Alexandriae et Basilium 〈Ancyrae et〉 Quincianum Gazae nec episcopos nominari necChristianos penitus appcllari nec aliquam cum his habere communionem uel eorum litteras suscipere uel ad ipsos scribere.
But those, that is, Theodorus, Narcissus, Acacius, Stephanus, Ursacius, and Valens, Menophantus and Georgius — although, as was said, out of fear he was not present, yet because he had been [deposed] by Alexander of blessed memory, [we bid the peoples to hold their own bishop and] await him; but as for those who have assailed the judgment of their own churches in the manner of wolves — Gregorius of Alexandria and Basilius of Ancyra and Quincianus of Gaza — [these are] neither to be named bishops, nor to be called Christians at all, nor to have any communion with them, nor to receive their letters, nor to write to them.
至於那些人,即狄奧多魯斯、納爾基蘇斯、阿卡奇烏斯、司提反、烏爾撒奇烏斯與瓦倫斯、梅諾凡圖斯與喬治烏斯——雖然,如前所述,他因懼怕而未出席,然而因他已被有福紀念的亞歷山大〔廢黜〕,〔我們囑咐民眾擁戴自己的主教並〕期盼他;至於那些如狼一般攻擊自己教會之審判的人——亞歷山大城的格里高利烏斯、安基拉的巴西流、迦薩的昆提亞努斯——〔對他們〕既不可稱為主教,也絕不可稱為基督徒,不可與他們有任何相通,不可接受他們的書信,也不可寫信給他們。
2:214
Theodorum Herarle- atum Europae cum suis, [de] Maroniae Ciliciae et Caesareae Palaestinae Narcissum et Acacium, Stephanum Antiocensem, Ursacium Singidunensem Moesiae et Ualentem Mursensem Pannoniae, Minophantum Ephesium, Georgium Laudiciae — licet timens nun adfuerit de Oriente, tamen eo, quod a beato Ale- αὐτω̃ν ἐπελϑόντας δίϰην λύϰων Γϱηγόϱιον τὸν ev \' Αλεξανδϱείᾳ , Βασίλειον τὸν ἐν \' Αγϰύϱᾳ xai Κυ ï ντιανὸν τὸν ἐν Γάζη , τούτους μηδὲ ἑπισϰόπους ὀνομάζειν μηδὲ ὄλως ϰοινωνίαν τινὰ πϱὸς αὐτοὺς ἔχειν μηδὲ δέχεσϑαί nva παϱὰ τούτων γϱάμματα μηδὲ γϱάϕειν πϱὸς αὐτοὐς.
Theodorus of Heraclea in Europa with his party, Narcissus of Maronia in Cilicia and (Acacius) of Caesarea in Palestine — Narcissus and Acacius — Stephanus of Antioch, Ursacius of Singidunum in Moesia and Valens of Mursa in Pannonia, Minophantus of Ephesus, Georgius of Laodicea — although out of fear he was not present from the East, yet because he had been [deposed] by the blessed Alexander [bishop of Alexandria]. [As for those who came upon their churches in the manner of wolves — Gregorius in Alexandria, Basilius in Ancyra, and Quincianus in Gaza — these are neither to be named bishops nor to have any communion at all with them, nor to receive letters from them, nor to write to them.]
歐羅巴赫拉克利亞的狄奧多魯斯及其黨羽,基利家馬羅尼亞的納爾基蘇斯與巴勒斯坦該撒利亞的(阿卡奇烏斯)——即納爾基蘇斯與阿卡奇烏斯——安提阿的司提反、默西亞辛吉杜努姆的烏爾撒奇烏斯、潘諾尼亞穆爾薩的瓦倫斯、以弗所的米諾凡圖斯、老底嘉的喬治烏斯——雖然他因懼怕而未從東方前來,然而因他已被有福的亞歷山大〔亞歷山大城主教廢黜〕。〔至於那些如狼一般闖入其教會的人——亞歷山大城的格里高利烏斯、安基拉的巴西流、迦薩的昆提亞努斯——對他們既不可稱為主教,也絕不可與他們有任何相通,不可接受他們的書信,也不可寫信給他們。〕
2:215
τοὺς de ye πεϱὶ Θεόδωϱον ϰαὶ Nagxtooov xai \' Αϰάϰιον xai Στέϕανον xai Οὐϱσάϰιον xai Οὐάλεντα xai Μηνόϕαντον xai Γεώϱγιον — el xai ϕοβηϑεὶς μὴ παϱεγένετο ἀπὸ τη̃ς \'Εὠ̣ας , episcopo quondam Alexandriae deiectus est et quod sit tam ille quam etiam ceteri, qui conprehensi sunt, furoris Arriani et propter obiecta crimina —, hos omnes aequali sorte deiecit sancta synodus de episcopatus gradu et iudicauimus non solum illos episcopos non esse, sed neque communionem quidem cum fidelibus habere; separantes- rantes enim filium et alienantes uerbum a patre separari ab ecclesia catholica oportet et alienos esse a nomine Christiano.
But as for those about Theodorus and Narcissus and Acacius and Stephanus and Ursacius and Valens and Menophantus and Georgius — even if, out of fear, he was not present from the East — [we judge them thus:] because he was cast down of old by the bishop of Alexandria, and because both he and the rest who were implicated are of the Arian madness, and on account of the crimes laid against them, all these the holy synod deposed with equal lot from the rank of the episcopate; and we have judged not only that they are not bishops, but that they do not even have communion with the faithful. For those who separate the Son and alienate the Word from the Father ought to be separated from the catholic church, and to be strangers to the Christian name.
至於狄奧多魯斯、納爾基蘇斯、阿卡奇烏斯、司提反、烏爾撒奇烏斯、瓦倫斯、梅諾凡圖斯與喬治烏斯一黨——縱然他因懼怕而未從東方前來——〔我們如此裁定:〕因他昔日已被亞歷山大城主教廢黜,又因他與其餘牽連在內的人都屬亞流的狂妄,並因加在他們身上的罪狀,凡此諸人,聖會眾都以同一票決,將他們從主教品級上廢黜;我們並判定:他們不僅不是主教,甚至也不與信徒相通。因為凡把子分割出去、把道與父隔絕的人,理當被逐出大公教會,與基督徒之名無份。
2:216
sint igitur nobis anathema, eo quod ausi sunt adulterare uerbum ueritatis, apostoli cuius est praeceptum: si quis uobis xandro episcopo Alexandriae depositus sit, propter se ac suos collegas. Arrianos et ob eis inlata nimina — omnes sanrta synodus deposuit episcopatu et statuimus non solum eos episcopos non esse, sed nec communionem cum fidelibus mereri; separantes enim filium a substantia patris ac de aequalitate alienantes uerbum a patre segregari oportet catholica ecclesia et alienari nomine Christianorum. sint igitur omnibus uobis anathema, propter quod negotiati sunt uerbum ueritatis; apostolica etenim est praeceptio:
Let them therefore be anathema to us, because they have dared to adulterate the word of truth; for it is the precept of the apostle: 'If anyone preach a gospel to you...' [because he was deposed by] Alexander bishop of Alexandria, on account of himself and his colleagues the Arians and because of the crimes brought against them — all these the holy synod has deposed from the episcopate, and we have determined not only that they are not bishops, but that they do not merit communion with the faithful. For those who separate the Son from the substance of the Father and, from His equality, alienate the Word from the Father, ought to be severed from the catholic church and made strangers to the name of Christians. Let them therefore be anathema to you all, because they have trafficked in the word of truth; for it is the apostolic precept:
所以,願他們在我們中間成為當受咒詛的,因為他們竟敢摻雜篡改真理的道;因為這是使徒的命令:「若有人傳福音給你們……」〔因他已被〕亞歷山大城主教亞歷山大廢黜,這是為他自己並他那些亞流派同夥之故,也因加在他們身上的罪狀——凡此諸人,聖會眾都已將他們從主教之位上廢黜,我們並判定:他們不僅不是主教,甚至不配與信徒相通。因為凡把子與父的本質分割、又從父與子的同等中把道與父隔絕的人,理當從大公教會中被割除,與基督徒之名成為陌路。所以,願他們在你們眾人中間成為當受咒詛的,因為他們販賣了真理的道;因為這是使徒的命令:
2:217
si quis uobis ὄμως διὰ τὸ ὰπὸ του̃ μαϰαϱίτου \' Αλεξάνδϱου ϰαϑηϱη̃σϑαι αὺτὸν ϰαὶ διὰ τὸ εὶναι xai aivov xai τούτους τη̃ς \'Αϱείου μανίας xal διὰ τὰ ἐπενεχϑέντα αὺτοῑς ἐγϰλήματα — τούτους παμψηϕὶ ϰαϑεῑλεν ἡ ἀγία σύνοδος ὰπὸ τη̃ς ἐπι- σϰοπη̃ς . xai ἐϰϱίναμεν μὴ μόνον αὐτοὺς ἐπισϰόπους μὴ ειναι, ὰλλὰ μηδὲ ϰοι- νωνίας μετὰ τω̃ν πιστω̄ν αὺτοὺς ϰαταξιοῡσϑαι . Toti; γὰϱχωϱίζονταςτὸν υίὸν xai ὰπαλλοτϱοῡντας τὸν λόγον ὰπὸ TOV πατϱὸς χωϱίξεϭθαι τη̄ς xaDo- λι x η̃ς ἐ xx ληϭίας πϱοϭή x ει xai ὰλλοτϱίους είναι τοῡ Χϱιϭτιανω̄ν ὄνόματος . ε̆ϭτωϭαν τοίνυν ύμῑν ὰνάθεμα διὰ To x ε x απηλευ x έναι τὸν Aoyov τη̄ς ὰληθείας . euangelizauerit praeter quam quod accepistis, anathema sit.
'If anyone [preach a gospel to you...]' — [but because he was deposed by the blessed Alexander, and because both he and these are of the madness of Arius, and because of the charges brought against them, these by unanimous vote the holy synod deposed from the episcopate. And we judged not only that they are not bishops, but that they are not even deemed worthy of communion with the faithful. For those who separate the Son and alienate the Word from the Father, it is fitting that they be separated from the catholic church and be strangers to the name of Christians. Let them therefore be anathema to you, because they have trafficked in the word of truth.] — if anyone preach a gospel to you other than what you received, let him be anathema.'
「若有人〔傳福音給你們……〕」——〔但因他已被有福的亞歷山大廢黜,又因他與這些人都屬亞流的狂妄,並因加在他們身上的控告,凡此諸人,聖會眾都以全體一致的票決,將他們從主教之位上廢黜。我們並判定:他們不僅不是主教,甚至不配與信徒相通。因為凡把子分割、把道與父隔絕的人,理當從大公教會中被隔離,與基督徒之名成為陌路。所以,願他們在你們中間成為當受咒詛的,因為他們販賣了真理的道。〕——若有人傳福音給你們,與你們所領受的不同,這人就該受咒詛。」
2:218
his neminem communicare denuntiamu-; nulla enim communicatio luci ad tenebras. hos omnes longe facite; nulla enim participatio Christo ad Belial. obseruate, carissimi, ut neque scribatis ad eos neque eorum accipiatis litteras. curate autem etiam uos, dilectissimi fratres et consacerdotes, quasi praesentes spiritu huic interfueritis synodo, omnia, quae a nobis instituta sunt, confirmare per litteras uestras, ut ab omnibus annuntiauerit praeterquam quae accepistis, sit anathema. nullum hi, communicare praecipite ; nulla enim communio tenebris cum luce. longe omnes facite: nec cnim est aliqua conuentio Christo cum Beliar. et obseruate, fratres dilecto.corum litteras suscipere ue1 hi, scribere.
We proclaim that no one is to communicate with these; for there is no communion of light with darkness. Put all these far away; for there is no partnership of Christ with Belial. Take heed, most beloved, that you neither write to them nor receive their letters. And take care also, you most beloved brethren and fellow-priests, as though present in spirit at this synod, to confirm by your letters all the things that have been decreed by us, so that by all — [let no one announce a gospel other than what you received; let him be anathema. Bid no one to communicate with these; for there is no communion of darkness with light. Put all far away: for there is no agreement of Christ with Beliar. And observe, beloved brethren, that you neither receive their letters nor write to them.]
我們宣告:無人可與這些人相通;因為光與暗毫無相通。要遠離這一切人;因為基督與彼列毫無相干。至為親愛的弟兄們,你們要謹慎,既不要寫信給他們,也不要接受他們的書信。至為親愛的弟兄與同工祭司啊,你們也要留意,彷彿在靈裡親臨這會眾一般,藉你們的書信確認凡我們所議定的一切,好使眾人——〔願無人傳福音與你們所領受的不同;這人該受咒詛。要囑咐無人與這些人相通;因為暗與光毫無相通。要遠離眾人:因為基督與彼列毫無相合。親愛的弟兄們,你們要謹守,既不要接受他們的書信,也不要寫信給他們。〕
2:219
studete etiam uos. fratres dilecti et conministri. spiritu praesentes in synodo nostra consentire et pronuntiare per scriptiones uestras. quo aput omnes ubique conministros nostros seruetur adsensus. ὰποστολιϰιόν ὲστιτό παϱάγγελμα \' εἴ τις ὐμᾱς εὐαγγε λίζ erat παϱ\'δ παϱελάβετε , ὰνάϑεμα ἒστω . τύτοις μηδένα ϰοινωνε ī νπαϱαγ- γείλατε\' οὐδεμία γὰϱ ϰοινωνία ϕωτὶ πϱός σϰ ó τος . τούτους πάντας μαϰϱὰν ποιε ī τε\' οὐδεμία γὰϱ συμϕωνία N ϱιστψ̄ πϱός Βελίαϱ.
Be zealous also, you beloved brethren and fellow-ministers, being present in spirit at our synod, to consent and to pronounce through your writings, that the agreement may be preserved among all our fellow-ministers everywhere. [It is the apostolic precept: 'If anyone preach a gospel to you other than what you received, let him be anathema.' Bid no one to communicate with these; for there is no communion of light with darkness. Put all these far away; for there is no accord of Christ with Belial.]
親愛的弟兄與同工啊,你們也要熱心,彷彿在靈裡親臨我們的會眾一般,藉你們的書寫表示贊同並作出宣告,好使各處我們眾同工之間的和諧一致得以保全。〔這是使徒的命令:「若有人傳福音給你們,與你們所領受的不同,這人就該受咒詛。」要囑咐無人與這些人相通;因為光與暗毫無相通。要遠離這一切人;因為基督與彼列毫無相合。〕
2:220
ϰαὶ ϕυλάξασϑε, ὰγαπητοί, μἡτε γϱά q ειν πϱός αὐτοὐς μη̄τε γϱάμματα παϱ\'αὐτω̄ν δέχεσϑαι.σπουδάσατε δὲ μᾱλλον ϰαὶ ύμε ī ς , ὰδελϕοί ϰαὶ σνλλειτουϱγοί , ώς τψ̄ πνεὐματι παϱόντες τη̄ συνόδψ ἡμω̄ν συνεπιψηϕίσασϑαι δι\'ύπογϱαϕη̄ς ύμετέϱας ύπὲϱ τοῡ παϱὰ πάντωντω̄ν πανταχου̃ συλλειτουϱγω̃ν τὴν ó μοϕωνίαν διασώζεσϑαι. η̒ ϑεία πϱ ó νοια ϰαϑωσιωμένους ύμᾱς xai εὐϑυμοῡντας διαϕυλάττοι , ἀγαπητοι ἀδελϕοι Οσιος ἐπισϰοπος ὐπέγϱαϕ ϰαἰ οὓτω πάντες . episcopis idem sentire atque unam esse omnium uoluntatem ex litterarum consensione sit manifestum. optamus, fratres, uos in domino bene ualere. EXPLICIT. INCIPIT EXEMPLUM EPISTULAE FACTAE AD IULIUM URBIS ROMAE EPISCOPUM, IULIO EPISCOPO A SVNODO DIRECTAE.
And take heed, beloved, neither to write to them nor to receive letters from them. But be rather zealous, you also, brethren and fellow-ministers, as being present in spirit at our synod, to concur by your subscription, that the concord may be preserved among all our fellow-ministers everywhere. May divine Providence keep you consecrated and of good cheer, beloved brethren. Ossius the bishop subscribed, and so did all. [Take care] that the bishops hold the same mind, and that there is one will of all; and let it be made manifest from the agreement of the letters. We wish, brethren, that you may be well in the Lord. THE END. HERE BEGINS THE COPY OF THE LETTER MADE TO JULIUS BISHOP OF THE CITY OF ROME, SENT TO BISHOP JULIUS BY THE SYNOD.
親愛的弟兄們,你們要謹守,既不要寫信給他們,也不要接受他們的書信。弟兄與同工啊,你們反倒要熱心,彷彿在靈裡親臨我們的會眾一般,藉你們的簽署表示同心,好使各處我們眾同工之間的和睦得以保全。願神聖的眷佑保守你們獻身聖工、心中歡暢,親愛的弟兄們。奧西烏斯主教簽署了,眾人也都如此。〔要留心〕使諸主教持守同一心志,眾人只有一個意願;並要從書信的一致上顯明出來。弟兄們,我們願你們在主裡安好。(全文完。)以下開始抄錄致羅馬城主教猶流的信函,此信乃會眾致寄予猶流主教者。
2:221
(9). Quod semper credidimus, etiam nunc sentimus; experientia enim probat et confirmat, quae quique auditione audiuit. uerum est enim, quod beatissimus magister gentium Paulus apostolus de se locutus est: (quia experimentum quaeritis eius, qui in me loquitur Christus), quamquam utique, quia in ipso dominus Christus habitauit, dubitari non possit spiritum per animam eius locutum et organum corporis personasse.
(9). What we have always believed, we now also hold; for experience proves and confirms what each has heard by report. For it is true, what the most blessed teacher of the nations, the apostle Paul, spoke concerning himself: 'Since you seek a proof of Him who speaks in me, namely Christ' — although indeed, since the Lord Christ dwelt in him, it cannot be doubted that the Spirit spoke through his soul and made the instrument of his body to resound.
(九。)我們素來所信的,如今也照樣持守;因為經驗證實並印證了各人所風聞的。因為外邦人至有福的教師、使徒保羅論到自己所說的話是真確的:「因你們尋求那在我裡面說話者,就是基督的憑據」——固然,既然主基督住在他裡面,就不容置疑:聖靈藉著他的靈魂說話,使他身體這器皿發出響聲。
2:222
et tu itaque, dilectissime frater, corpore separatus mente concordi ac uoluntate adfuisti et honesta fuit et necessaria excusatio absentiae, ne aut lupi scismatici furtum facerent et raperent per insidias aut canes heretici rabido furore exciti insani oblatrarent aut certe serpens diabolus blasphemiorum uenenum effunderet. hoc enim optimum et ualde congruentissimum esse uidebitur, si ad caput, id est ad Petri apostoli sedem, de singulis quibusque prouinciis domini referant sacerdotes.
And you therefore, most beloved brother, though separated in body, were present with us in concord of mind and will; and honorable and necessary was the excuse of your absence, lest either the schismatic wolves should commit theft and snatch away by ambush, or the heretic dogs, roused with rabid fury, should madly bark, or at least the serpent devil should pour out the venom of his blasphemies. For this will seem best and most fitting: that from every province the priests of the Lord should refer matters to the head — that is, to the see of the apostle Peter.
因此,至為親愛的弟兄啊,你雖在身體上與我們分離,卻在心思與意志的和諧中與我們同在;你缺席的緣由是體面而必要的,免得分裂教會的豺狼行竊,藉埋伏擄掠,或異端的惡犬因狂怒而發作,瘋狂吠叫,抑或那蛇一般的魔鬼傾倒他褻瀆的毒液。因為這樣看來是最好、最合宜的:即各省區主的祭司都當把事情呈報於元首——就是使徒彼得的座位。
2:223
Quoniam ergo uniuersa, quae gesta sunt, quae acta, quae constituta, et chartae continent et uiuae uoces carissimorum fratrum et conpresbyterorum nostrorum Arcydami et Filoxeni et carissimi filii nostri Leonis diaconi uerissime et fideliter exponere poterunt, paene superuacuum uidetur eadem his inferre litteris.
Since therefore all things that were done, that were transacted, that were decreed, are contained both in the documents and in the living voices of our most beloved brothers and fellow-presbyters Arcydamus and Philoxenus and of our most beloved son Leo the deacon — who will be able to set them forth most truly and faithfully — it seems almost superfluous to insert the same things into this letter.
既然一切所行、所辦、所議定之事,都既載於文件之中,又存於我們至為親愛的弟兄與同工長老阿爾基達穆斯和斐洛克塞努斯,以及我們至為親愛的兒子執事利奧的活口見證之中——他們必能極為真實而忠信地加以陳述——那麼把同樣的事再寫進這封信裡,幾乎顯得多餘了。
2:224
patuit apud omnes, qui conuenerunt ex partibus Orientis, qui se t appellant episcopos — quamquam sint ex his certi auctores, quorum sacrilegas mentes Arriana heresis pestifero tinxit ueneno — diu tergiuersatos propter diffidentiam ad iudicium uenire noluisse tuamque et nostram reprehendere communionem, quae nullam habebat culpam, quia non solum octoginta episcopis testantibus de innocentia Athanasi pariter credimus, sed et conuenti per presbyteros tuos et per epistulam ad synodum, quae futura erat in urbe Roma, ueniro noluerunt et satis erat iniquum illis contemnentibus, tot sacerdotibus testimonium perhibentibus Marcello et Athanasio denegare societatem. Tria fuerunt, quae tractanda erant.
It was plain to all that those who assembled from the regions of the East, who call themselves bishops — although there are among them certain ringleaders, whose sacrilegious minds the Arian heresy has tinged with its pestilential venom — long dallied out of distrust, being unwilling to come to the judgment and to censure your communion and ours, which had no fault; for we not only believed the eighty bishops who testified to the innocence of Athanasius, but they, being convened through your presbyters and by letter to the synod which was to be held in the city of Rome, were unwilling to come. And it was iniquitous enough that they, despising so many priests bearing witness to Marcellus and Athanasius, should deny them fellowship. There were three matters that had to be treated.
眾人都看得明白:那些從東方各地聚集而來、自稱主教的人——雖然他們當中有某些首腦,他們褻瀆的心思已被亞流異端以其致命的毒液沾染——因心存疑懼而久久推諉,不願前來受審,也不願指摘你我毫無過失的相通;因為我們不僅相信那八十位為亞他那修的清白作證的主教,而且他們既經你的長老並藉書信召集,前往那將在羅馬城召開的會眾,卻不肯前來。他們竟藐視如此眾多為馬爾切魯斯和亞他那修作證的祭司,拒絕與他們相交,這實在夠不義的了。當時有三件事需要處理。
2:225
nam et ipsi religiosissimi imperatores permiserunt, ut de integro uniuersa discussa disputarentur et ante omnia de sancta fide et de integritate ueritatis, quam uiolauerunt. secunda de personis, quos dicebant esse deiectos de iniquo iudicio, ut, si potuissent probare, iusta fieret confirmatio. tertia uero quaestio, quae uere quaestio appellanda est, quod graues et acerbas iniurias, intolerabiles etiam et nefarias contumelias ecclesiis fecissent, cum raperent episcopos, presbitcros.
For the most religious emperors themselves permitted that all things should be examined and disputed anew, and before all else concerning the holy faith and the integrity of the truth, which they had violated. The second concerned the persons whom they said had been deposed by an unjust judgment, so that, if they could prove it, a just confirmation might be made. But the third question — which is truly to be called a question — was that they had inflicted grave and bitter injuries, intolerable and even wicked outrages, upon the churches, when they seized bishops, presbyters,
因為至為虔敬的皇帝們親自准許:讓一切事都重新查驗、辯論,尤其先論那神聖的信德,以及他們所侵犯的真理之完整無缺。第二件事關乎那些他們聲稱被不義審判所廢黜的人,好使他們若能證實,便可作出公正的確認。至於第三個問題——這才真配稱為問題——就是他們曾對眾教會施加了嚴重而慘烈的傷害,甚至是不堪忍受、窮凶惡極的凌辱,擄掠主教、長老、
2:226
diacones et omnes clericos in exilium mitterent, ad deserta loca transducerent, fame, siti, nuditate et omni egestate necarent, alios clausos carcere et squalore et putore conficerent, nonnullos ferreis uinculis, ita ut ceruices eis artissimis circulis stranguilarentur. denique ex ipsis quidam uincti in eadem iniusta defecerunt poena, quorum ambigi non potest martyrio gloriosam mortem extitisse. adhuc quoque audent quosdam retinere nec ulla causa fuit criminis, nisi quod repugnarent et clamarent, quod execrarentur Arrianam et Eusebianam heresim et nollent habere cum talibus communionem, qui autem saeculo seruire maluerunt, prodesse.
deacons, and all the clergy, sending them into exile, leading them away to desert places, killing them by hunger, thirst, nakedness, and every want; others they shut up in prison and wore out with squalor and stench; some they bound with iron chains, so that their necks were strangled with the tightest rings. Finally, some of them, bound, perished in that same unjust punishment, whose glorious death by martyrdom cannot be doubted. And even yet they dare to detain certain ones, and there was no cause of any charge except that they resisted and cried out, that they execrated the Arian and Eusebian heresy and were unwilling to have communion with such men; while those who chose rather to serve the world [prospered].
執事,以及一切神職人員,把他們放逐,帶往荒野之地,用飢餓、乾渴、赤身與一切匱乏將他們害死;又把另一些人關進監牢,任其在污穢與惡臭中憔悴而死;有些人被套上鐵鏈,以致頸項被最緊的鐵環勒住。末了,其中有些人被捆綁著,就在這同樣不義的刑罰中喪命,他們藉殉道所得的榮耀之死是無可置疑的。而他們至今竟還膽敢拘禁某些人,且並無任何控罪之由,唯一的緣故只是這些人抗拒並疾呼,唾棄亞流與尤西比烏斯的異端,不願與這樣的人相通;至於那些寧願事奉今世的人,〔反倒得勢〕。
2:227
et qui ante fuerant deiecti, non solum recepti sunt, sed etiam ad clericalem dignitatem promoti et acceperunt praemium falsitatis. Quid autem de impiis et de imperitis adulescentibus Ursacio et Ualente statutum sit, accipe, beatissime frater, quia manifestum erat eos non cessare adulterinae doctrinae letalia semina spargere et quod Ualens relicta ecclesia ecclesiam aliam inuadere uoluisset. eo tempore, quo seditionem commouit, unus ex fratribus nostris, qui fugere non potuit, Uiator obrutus et conculcatus in eadem Aquiliensium ciuitate tertia die defecit. causa utique mortis fuit Ualens, qui perturbauit, qui sollicitauit.
And those who had before been deposed were not only received back, but even promoted to clerical dignity, and received the reward of their falsehood. But hear, most blessed brother, what has been decreed concerning the impious and ignorant youths Ursacius and Valens: because it was manifest that they did not cease to scatter the deadly seeds of adulterous doctrine, and that Valens, having left his own church, had wished to invade another church. At the time when he stirred up sedition, one of our brethren, who could not flee — Viator — was overwhelmed and trampled, and in that same city of the Aquileians died on the third day. The cause of his death was assuredly Valens, who threw all into confusion, who provoked it.
那些先前被廢黜的人,不僅被重新接納,甚至還被提升到神職的尊位,領受了他們虛謊的酬報。至為有福的弟兄啊,且聽那關於不敬虔而愚昧的年輕人烏爾撒奇烏斯與瓦倫斯所議定的裁決:因為顯而易見,他們不曾停止散播摻雜異端之教義的致命種子,而瓦倫斯竟離棄自己的教會,圖謀侵占另一間教會。當他煽動叛亂之時,我們的一位弟兄——維亞托爾——因無法逃脫,被壓倒踐踏,就在阿奎萊亞人的那座城中,第三日便斷了氣。他喪命的緣由無疑是瓦倫斯,是他攪亂了一切,是他挑起了事端。
2:228
sed ea, quae beatissimis Augustis significauimus, cum legeritis, facile peruidebitis nihil nos praetermisisse, quantum ratio patiebatur. et ne molesta esset longa narratio, quae fecissent et quae commisissent, insinuauimus. Tua autem excellens prudentia disponere debet, ut per tua scripta in Sicilia, in Sardinia, in Italia [sunt] fratres nostri, quae acta sunt et quae definita, cognoscant, et ne ignorantes eorum accipiant litteras communicatorias, id est epistolia, quos iusta sententia degradauit.
But when you have read the things which we have signified to the most blessed Augusti, you will easily perceive that we have omitted nothing, so far as reason allowed. And lest a long narration should be burdensome, we have merely indicated what they did and what they committed. But your excellent prudence ought to arrange that, through your writings, our brethren in Sicily, in Sardinia, and in Italy may learn what has been done and what has been determined, and that they may not, in ignorance, receive letters of communion — that is, epistles — from those whom a just sentence has degraded.
然而,當你讀了我們呈報給至為有福的兩位奧古斯都的內容,就必容易察覺:凡理性所容許的,我們一無遺漏。並且,為免冗長的敘述令人厭煩,我們只略略指明他們所行、所犯之事。你卓越的睿智當作如此安排:藉你的書信,使我們在西西里、在撒丁尼亞、在義大利的弟兄們得知所行之事與所議定之事,免得他們因無知而接受那些已被公正判決貶黜之人的相通信函——即書札。
2:229
perseuerent autem Marcellus et Athanasius et Asclepius in nostra communione, quia obesse eis non poterat iniquum iudicium, faga et tergiuersatio eorum, qui ad iudicium omnium episcoporum, qui conuenimus, uenire noluerunt. cetera, sicuti superius commemorauimus, plena relatio fratrum. quos sincera caritas tua misit, unanimitatem tuam perdocebunt. eorum autem nomina, qui pro facinoribus suis deiecti sunt, subicere curauimus, ut sciret eximia grauitas tua, qui essent communione priuati. uti ante praelocuti sumus, omnes fratres et coepiscopos nostros litteris tuis admonere digneris, ne epistolia, id est litteras communicatorias eorum, accipiant. ITEM NOMINA HERETICORUM.
But let Marcellus and Athanasius and Asclepius remain in our communion, since the unjust judgment could not harm them, nor the flight and evasion of those who were unwilling to come to the judgment of all the bishops who had assembled. As for the rest, as we have mentioned above, the full report of the brethren — whom your sincere charity sent — will thoroughly instruct your unanimity. But we have taken care to append the names of those who for their crimes have been deposed, so that your eminent gravity might know who have been deprived of communion. As we have said before, deign to admonish by your letters all our brethren and fellow-bishops, that they receive not the epistles — that is, the letters of communion — of these men. LIKEWISE, THE NAMES OF THE HERETICS.
至於馬爾切魯斯、亞他那修與亞斯克勒庇烏斯,讓他們仍留在我們的相通之中,因為那不義的審判無法傷害他們,那些不肯前來受聚集諸主教審判之人的逃遁與推諉,也不能傷害他們。至於其餘的事,正如我們上文所提,你那誠摯的愛心所差來的眾弟兄的完整報告,必能詳盡地教導你的同心眾人。我們並已留心附上那些因罪行而被廢黜之人的姓名,好使你尊貴嚴正的閣下得知何人已被剝奪相通之權。正如我們先前所言,願你屈尊藉你的書信勸誡我們一切的弟兄與同工主教,叫他們不要接受這些人的書札——即相通的信函。以下同列異端者之名。
2:230
(14) (1) Ursacius a Singiduno. (2) Ualens a Mirsa. (3) Narcissus ab Irenopoli. (4) Stefanus ab Anthiocia. (5) Acacius a Caesarea. (6) Menofantus ab Efeso. (7) Georgius a Laudocia. ITEM NOMINA EPISCOPORUM INFRA qui in synodo fuerunt et suscripserunt idem (in) iudicio. (15) (1) Ossius ab Spania Cordobensi. (2) Annianus ab Spaniis de Castolona. (3) Florentius ab Spaniis de Emerita.\' (4) Domitianus ab Spaniis de Asturica. (5) Castus ab Spaniis de Caesarea Augusta. (6) Praetextatus ab Spaniis de Barcilona. (7) Maximus a Tuscia de Luca. (8) Bassus a Maehodonia de Dioclerianopoli. (9) Porfirius a Machedonia de Filippis. (10) Marcellus de Ancyra Galatiae. (11) Euterius a Tracia de Gannos.
(14) (1) Ursacius of Singidunum. (2) Valens of Mursa. (3) Narcissus of Irenopolis. (4) Stephanus of Antioch. (5) Acacius of Caesarea. (6) Menophantus of Ephesus. (7) Georgius of Laodicea. LIKEWISE, THE NAMES OF THE BISHOPS BELOW, who were in the synod and subscribed to the same judgment. (15) (1) Ossius of Cordoba in Spain. (2) Annianus of Castulo in Spain. (3) Florentius of Emerita in Spain. (4) Domitianus of Asturica in Spain. (5) Castus of Caesaraugusta in Spain. (6) Praetextatus of Barcelona in Spain. (7) Maximus of Luca in Tuscia. (8) Bassus of Diocletianopolis in Macedonia. (9) Porphyrius of Philippi in Macedonia. (10) Marcellus of Ancyra in Galatia. (11) Euterius of Gannos in Thrace.
(十四)(一)辛吉杜努姆的烏爾撒奇烏斯。(二)穆爾薩的瓦倫斯。(三)伊里諾波利斯的納爾基蘇斯。(四)安提阿的司提反。(五)該撒利亞的阿卡奇烏斯。(六)以弗所的梅諾凡圖斯。(七)老底嘉的喬治烏斯。以下同列那些出席會眾、並在同一判決上簽署之諸主教的姓名。(十五)(一)西班牙科爾多瓦的奧西烏斯。(二)西班牙卡斯圖洛的安尼亞努斯。(三)西班牙埃梅里塔的弗洛倫提烏斯。(四)西班牙阿斯圖里卡的多米提亞努斯。(五)西班牙該撒奧古斯塔的卡斯圖斯。(六)西班牙巴塞隆納的普拉特克斯塔圖斯。(七)托斯卡尼盧卡的馬克西穆斯。(八)馬其頓戴克里先波利斯的巴蘇斯。(九)馬其頓腓立比的波菲里烏斯。(十)加拉太安基拉的馬爾切魯斯。(十一)色雷斯甘諾斯的尤特里烏斯。
2:231
(12) Asclepius a Palestina de Gaza. (13) Museus a Tessalia de Thebis. (14) Uincentius a Campania de Capua. (15) Ianuarius a Campania de Beneuento. (16) Protogenes a Dacia de Serdica. (17) Dioscorus de Terasia. (18) Himeneus a Tessalia de Ypata. (19) Lucius a Tracia de Cainopoli., (20) Lucius ab Italia de Uerona. (21) Euagrius a Machedonia de Eraclia Linci. (22) Iulius ab Acaia de Tebe eptapilos. (23) Zosimus a Macedonia de Lignido. (24) Athenodorus ab Achaia de Elatea. (25) Diodorus ab Asia de Tenedos. (26) Alexander a Thessalia de Larissa. (27) Aethius a Machedonia de Tessalonica. (28) Uitalis a Dacia Ripensi de Aquis. (29) Paregorius a Dardania de Scupis.
(12) Asclepius of Gaza in Palestine. (13) Museus of Thebes in Thessaly. (14) Vincentius of Capua in Campania. (15) Ianuarius of Beneventum in Campania. (16) Protogenes of Serdica in Dacia. (17) Dioscorus of Therasia. (18) Himenaeus of Hypata in Thessaly. (19) Lucius of Caenopolis in Thrace. (20) Lucius of Verona in Italy. (21) Euagrius of Heraclea Lyncestis in Macedonia. (22) Iulius of Thebes of the seven gates in Achaia. (23) Zosimus of Lychnidus in Macedonia. (24) Athenodorus of Elatea in Achaia. (25) Diodorus of Tenedos in Asia. (26) Alexander of Larissa in Thessaly. (27) Aethius of Thessalonica in Macedonia. (28) Vitalis of Aquae in Dacia Ripensis. (29) Paregorius of Scupi in Dardania.
(十二)巴勒斯坦迦薩的亞斯克勒庇烏斯。(十三)帖撒利底比斯的穆塞烏斯。(十四)坎帕尼亞加普亞的文森提烏斯。(十五)坎帕尼亞貝內文圖姆的雅努阿里烏斯。(十六)達契亞撒爾底卡的普羅托根尼斯。(十七)特拉西亞的狄奧斯科魯斯。(十八)帖撒利希帕塔的希梅奈烏斯。(十九)色雷斯凱諾波利斯的路奇烏斯。(二十)義大利維羅納的路奇烏斯。(二十一)馬其頓林塞斯提斯赫拉克利亞的尤阿格里烏斯。(二十二)亞該亞七門底比斯的猶流。(二十三)馬其頓利赫尼杜斯的佐西穆斯。(二十四)亞該亞埃拉提亞的阿特諾多魯斯。(二十五)亞細亞特內多斯的狄奧多魯斯。(二十六)帖撒利拉里薩的亞歷山大。(二十七)馬其頓帖撒羅尼迦的阿伊提烏斯。(二十八)沿岸達契亞阿夸埃的維塔利斯。(二十九)達爾達尼亞斯庫皮的帕雷戈里烏斯。
2:232
(30) Trifon ab Acaia de t Macaria.. (31) Athanasius ab Alexandria. (32) Gaudentius a Dacia de Naiso. (33) Ionas a Machcdonia de Particopoli. (34) Alypius ab Acaia de Megara. (35) Machedonius a Dardania de Ulpianis. (36) Caluus a Dacia Kipensi de Castramartis. (37) Fortunatianus ab Italia de Aquileia. (38) Plutarcus ab Acaia de Patras. (39) Eliodorus a Nicopoli. (40) Euterius a Pannoniis. (41) Arius a Palestina. (42) Asterius ab Arabia. (43) Socras ab Acaia de t Asopofoebiis.. (44) Stcrcorius ab Apulia de Canusio. (45) Calepodius a Campania (de Neapoli). (46) Ireneus ab Acaia de Sciro. (47) Martyrius ab Acaia de Naupacto. (48) Dionisius ab Acaia de Elida. (49) Seuerus ab Italia de Rauennensi.
(30) Trypho of Macaria in Achaia. (31) Athanasius of Alexandria. (32) Gaudentius of Naissus in Dacia. (33) Ionas of Particopolis in Macedonia. (34) Alypius of Megara in Achaia. (35) Macedonius of Ulpiana in Dardania. (36) Calvus of Castra Martis in Dacia Ripensis. (37) Fortunatianus of Aquileia in Italy. (38) Plutarchus of Patrae in Achaia. (39) Heliodorus of Nicopolis. (40) Euterius of Pannonia. (41) Arius of Palestine. (42) Asterius of Arabia. (43) Socras of Asopus-Phoebia in Achaia. (44) Stercorius of Canusium in Apulia. (45) Calepodius of Naples in Campania. (46) Irenaeus of Scyros in Achaia. (47) Martyrius of Naupactus in Achaia. (48) Dionysius of Elis in Achaia. (49) Severus of Ravenna in Italy.
(三十)亞該亞馬卡里亞的特里豐。(三十一)亞歷山大城的亞他那修。(三十二)達契亞奈蘇斯的高登提烏斯。(三十三)馬其頓帕爾提科波利斯的約拿。(三十四)亞該亞墨伽拉的阿呂皮烏斯。(三十五)達爾達尼亞烏爾皮亞納的馬其頓尼烏斯。(三十六)沿岸達契亞馬爾提斯堡的卡爾武斯。(三十七)義大利阿奎萊亞的福爾圖納提亞努斯。(三十八)亞該亞帕特雷的普魯塔庫斯。(三十九)尼科波利斯的赫利奧多魯斯。(四十)潘諾尼亞的尤特里烏斯。(四十一)巴勒斯坦的亞流。(四十二)阿拉伯的阿斯特里烏斯。(四十三)亞該亞阿索波斯–弗埃比亞的索克拉斯。(四十四)阿普利亞卡努西烏姆的斯特爾科里烏斯。(四十五)坎帕尼亞那不勒斯的卡勒波狄烏斯。(四十六)亞該亞斯基羅斯的伊里奈烏斯。(四十七)亞該亞瑙帕克圖斯的馬爾提里烏斯。(四十八)亞該亞厄利斯的狄奧尼修斯。(四十九)義大利拉溫納的塞維魯斯。
2:233
(50) Ursacius ab Italia de Brixa. (51) Protasius ab Italia de Mediolano.. (52) Marcus a Sauia de Siscia. (53) Uerissimus a Gallia de Lugduno. (54) Ualens a Dacia Ripensi de Isco. (55) Palladius a Machedonia de Dio. (56) Goroncius a Machedonia de Bereu. , (57) Alexander ab Acaia de Ciparissia. (58) [59]. Euticius ab Acaia [Ticius ab Asia] de Motonis. (60) Alexander ab Acaia de t Coronis. Episcopi omnes numero sexaginta et unus. Textus narratiuus. (16). Res, quantum arbitror, sermonis alterius interpretatione non indiget. nam omnia ita edita sunt et expressa, ut in lucem cognitionis elata sint.
(50) Ursacius of Brixia in Italy. (51) Protasius of Milan in Italy. (52) Marcus of Siscia in Savia. (53) Verissimus of Lugdunum in Gaul. (54) Valens of Oescus in Dacia Ripensis. (55) Palladius of Dium in Macedonia. (56) Goroncius of Beroea in Macedonia. (57) Alexander of Cyparissia in Achaia. (58-59) Euticius of Achaia [and Ticius of Asia] of Methone. (60) Alexander of Corone in Achaia. The bishops in all, sixty-one in number. Narrative text. (16). The matter, so far as I judge, does not need the interpretation of any further discourse; for all things have been so published and set forth that they have been brought out into the light of knowledge.
(五十)義大利布里克夏的烏爾撒奇烏斯。(五十一)義大利米蘭的普羅塔西烏斯。(五十二)薩維亞西斯基亞的馬爾庫斯。(五十三)高盧盧格杜努姆的維里西穆斯。(五十四)沿岸達契亞奧埃斯庫斯的瓦倫斯。(五十五)馬其頓迪烏姆的帕拉狄烏斯。(五十六)馬其頓貝羅亞的哥隆奇烏斯。(五十七)亞該亞基帕里西亞的亞歷山大。(五十八–五十九)亞該亞的尤提奇烏斯〔與亞細亞的提奇烏斯〕,來自梅托涅。(六十)亞該亞科羅內的亞歷山大。諸主教總計六十一位。敘述性文本。(十六。)依我看來,此事無需任何進一步論述的詮釋;因為一切都已如此公布、陳明,以致都被帶入了知識的光中。
2:234
testes ex Aegypto compositi, Athanasius ipse praesens, falsorum iudicum nocturna et turpis per conscientiam fuga, tantorum scelerum grauis et subiecta uniuersorum oculis inuidia. adde originem causae, ex qua in Athanasium occasio est quaesita sententiae. reus presbyteri sui impetu disturbati altaris in ipso sacrificiorum tempore, ubi Scyras presbyter adsistebat, arguitur. Scyras presbyter negatur et criminis falsitas cum auctore damnatur. porro autem sacrificii opus sine presbytero esse non potuit. cum in hominem quaestio est, ipse facti tam grauis nullus est locus, apud Mareotem ecclesia nulla est.
Witnesses procured out of Egypt; Athanasius himself present; the nocturnal and shameful flight of the false judges under the pricking of conscience; the grave odium of such great crimes, laid open before the eyes of all. Add too the origin of the affair, from which a pretext was sought for a sentence against Athanasius. He is accused as answerable for the altar overthrown by the violent assault of his own presbyter, at the very time of the sacrifices, where the presbyter Scyras was standing by in attendance. Yet Scyras the presbyter is denied to have existed, and the falsehood of the charge is condemned together with its author. But surely the work of sacrifice could not have taken place without a presbyter. When the inquiry is aimed at the man, there is no place at all for a deed so grave: at Mareotis there is no church whatever.
證人是從埃及湊來的;亞他那修本人在場;假法官因良心不安而在夜間可恥地逃走;如此重大罪行那沉重的可憎,暴露在眾人眼前。再看這案件的起因:他們正是藉此尋得對亞他那修定罪的機會。他被控要為那座祭壇負責——據說在獻祭之時,那祭壇被他自己一位長老猛烈衝擊而傾覆,當時長老斯基拉斯(Scyras)正在旁協助。然而人卻否認曾有斯基拉斯這位長老,於是這控罪的虛假連同其捏造者一同被定罪。可是獻祭之工斷不能沒有長老。當查究的矛頭指向這個人時,如此重大之事竟毫無發生的場所:在馬雷歐提斯(Mareotis)根本沒有教會。
2:235
numquid potius ipsa soli religio defecit aut aliquo, ut adsolet, hiatu locus uiolati sacrificii desedit? Scyras de diacono episcopus adseritur ordinatus, ut de contumelia in presbytero perpessa mentientis episcopi maior auctoritas sit. sed locus ecclesiae si fuit, et est; si non est, nec fuit. et quid ambiguum est hos potius falsorum criminum iudices adseruisse factum esse, quod esse patuit infectum, aut eos, qui postea iudicarunt, constitutum esse non fuisse, quod si fuit, non potest non fuisse?
Or did the very worship perhaps fail on that soil alone, or did the site of the violated sacrifice sink away by some chasm, as sometimes happens? Scyras is asserted to have been ordained bishop from being a deacon, so that the authority of a lying bishop might be the greater when he complains of an outrage suffered in his person as a presbyter. But if there was a place of the church, then it still is; if it is not, then it never was. And what is doubtful here—whether these judges of false charges asserted that a thing was done which was manifestly never done, or whether those who afterward gave judgment ruled that a thing had not been established which, if it did exist, cannot possibly not have existed?
難道單單那片土地上的敬拜竟然消失了嗎?或者如常有之事,那被褻瀆之祭壇的地點因某道裂縫而陷沒了嗎?他們聲稱斯基拉斯已由執事被按立為主教,好使這說謊的主教在控訴自己身為長老所受的凌辱時,更具權威。然而教會的地點若曾存在,如今就仍存在;若如今不存在,那它從來就不曾存在。這裡還有甚麼可疑的呢——究竟是這些審理假控罪的人,硬說一件顯然從未發生之事已然發生;還是後來那些作出裁決的人,斷定一件本已確立之事並不存在——但那事若真存在,就絕不可能不存在?
2:236
Si quis igitur est humanis institutis ad usum communis intellegentiae eruditus, si quis prudentiae praeceptis in uiam consectandae ueritatis insistit, animum intendat et, quid in huiuscemodi negotiis tenere se arbitrii uelit, expendat. taceo interim de iudiciorum auctoribus. existant haec duo iudicata: unum, quod crimen adfirmet, criminis locum nuncupet, perpessae iniuriae hominem designet, aliud uero, quod crimen, locum, hominem neget. quaero, in quam te sententiam concedere aequum uidebitur. certe, opinor, quisquam ab utroque consultus et positus in medio utriusque sententiae ita loquetur: \'si crimen est, docendum est; si locus est, demonstrandus est;
If, therefore, anyone has been trained by human learning to the use of common understanding, if anyone by the precepts of prudence keeps to the path of pursuing truth, let him fix his mind and weigh what judgment he would wish to hold in matters of this kind. Meanwhile I say nothing of the authors of these trials. Let these two verdicts stand side by side: the one that affirms the crime, names the place of the crime, and points out the man who suffered the injury; the other that denies the crime, the place, and the man. I ask, to which opinion will it seem fair for you to incline? Surely, I think, anyone consulted about both and set in the midst of the two verdicts will speak thus: 'If there is a crime, it must be proved; if there is a place, it must be shown;
所以,若有人受過人間學問的訓練,能運用常識;若有人依循明智的準則,堅守追求真理之道,就讓他專心思量,權衡在此類事上他願持守怎樣的判斷。眼下我暫且不論這些審判的主使者。且讓這兩份裁決並列:一份肯定罪行、指明犯罪地點、點出受害之人;另一份卻否認罪行、否認地點、否認其人。我問:你憑公平會傾向哪一種判斷呢?我想,凡就兩者受人諮詢、且立於兩份裁決之間的人,必如此說:『若有罪行,就當證明;若有地點,就當指出;
2:237
si homo, contuendus est\'.- at uero cum et facti fides et loci religio et iniuriae homo nullus est, uesanum existimabitur rebus iudicem non extantibus iudicare. Respicite in caelum et astra, uos sacerdotes, et in eum, qui ex nihilo fecit illa, cum libertate fidei et spei, quam accepistis, intendite recordantes talem uobis futuri in uos iudicii formam esse propositam: quo iudicio iudicaueritis, iudicabitur de uobis. haec quaerenti mihi respondete: \'Athanasium quo iudicio damnastis?\' dicetis nempe: \'episcoporum\' et haec confessionis uestrae erit uenia. \'secuti\', inquit, \'sumus sanctam iudiciorum sub episcopali communione reuerentiam\'.
if there is a man, he must be produced for inspection.' But in truth, when there is no reality of the deed, no worship at the place, and no injured man at all, it will be reckoned madness for a judge to pass judgment upon things that do not exist. Look up to heaven and the stars, you priests, and fix your gaze upon Him who made them out of nothing, with the freedom of faith and hope which you have received, remembering that such a form of the judgment to come upon you has been set before you: with what judgment you have judged, judgment shall be passed upon you. Answer me when I ask this: 'By what judgment did you condemn Athanasius?' You will say, of course: 'By that of bishops'—and this will be the excuse of your confession. 'We followed,' one says, 'the holy reverence due to judgments made under episcopal communion.'
若有其人,就當帶來查驗。』然而事實上,既無事情的真憑,又無該地點的敬拜,更無任何受害之人,那麼審判官竟對不存在之事下判斷,就要被視為瘋狂了。祭司們哪,你們要仰望諸天與星辰,並仰望那位從無造出這一切者,帶著你們所領受的信與望的坦然,專心思想:將來臨到你們的審判,正有這樣一種樣式擺在你們面前——你們用甚麼審判斷定人,也必照樣被審斷。我這樣問,你們要回答:『你們憑甚麼審判定了亞他那修的罪?』你們自然會說:『憑眾主教的審判』——這便是你們認罪的推託之詞。有人說:『我們是遵循在主教共融之下對眾裁決當有的神聖敬重。』
2:238
sed ignorasse uos negabitis Athanasio, cuius damnationem a uobis Ualens, Ursacius, Saturninus exegerunt, ab Ossio, Maximino, Iulio redditam communionem? non facio communionem; rogo, quae uestra de crimine Athanasii sententia fuit. presbyter eius Macharius inruisse in ecclesiam Mareotiden dicitur, Scyram presbyterum perturbasse et salutis nostrae sacramenta proiecisse. ad huius rei testes cathecuminum et gentilem interrogatos. uerum postea a sanctis nescitis iudicatum Mareotiden ecclesiam nullam esse, Scyram uero presbyterum non fuisse? quid est, quod secuti estis? falsis episcopis auctoritatem datis, ueris negatis; quae sunt, non esse decernitis, iudicatis autem illa, quae non sunt.
But will you deny that you were unaware that communion was restored to Athanasius—whose condemnation Valens, Ursacius, and Saturninus extorted from you—by Ossius, Maximinus, and Julius? I do not press the matter of the communion; I ask only, what was your verdict concerning the crime of Athanasius? His presbyter Macarius is said to have burst into the church of Mareotis, to have thrown Scyras the presbyter into confusion, and to have cast down the sacraments of our salvation. As witnesses of this matter a catechumen and a heathen were questioned. But do you not know that afterward it was judged by holy men that there was no church at Mareotis, and that Scyras was no presbyter at all? What is it that you have followed? You grant authority to false bishops and deny it to true ones; you decree that the things which are, are not, yet you pass judgment on those things which are not.
然而你們豈能否認自己並非不知:那由華倫斯(Valens)、烏爾撒基烏斯(Ursacius)、撒突尼努斯(Saturninus)向你們逼取來的對亞他那修的定罪,後來已由奧修斯(Ossius)、馬克西米努斯、猶流(Julius)恢復了與他的共融?我暫且不論共融這事;我只問:你們對亞他那修所謂罪行的裁決究竟為何?據說他的長老馬迦流(Macarius)闖進馬雷歐提斯的教會,攪擾長老斯基拉斯,並拋棄我們救恩的聖禮。作這事見證的,竟是被盤問的一名慕道者和一名外邦人。然而你們豈不知,後來聖潔之士已裁定:馬雷歐提斯根本沒有教會,斯基拉斯也根本不是長老?你們所遵從的究竟是甚麼?你們把權威給了假主教,卻不給真主教;你們判定實存之事為不存在,卻對不存在之事下審斷。
2:239
sed ut subiectioni huic credideritis, credo, carcer exegit, custos institit, tortor incubuit, gladius pependit, ignis ambussit. in non extantibus iudicandis episcopalem apud uos auctoritatem inprobitas optinuit, in ueritatc optinenda sanctitas fidem perdidit. o ueros Christi discipulos! o dignos successores Petri atque Pauli! o pios ecclesiae patres! o ambitiosos inter deum plebemque legatos, ueritatem uos Christi falsitati hominum uendidisse ! satisfecimus igitur primae propositioni, qua spopondimus Athanasium reum teneri nullius eorum, quae obiecta sunt, criminum posse. superest, ut, quid de Marcello et Fotino gestum sit, paucissimis dicam.
But that you might believe this fabrication—I suppose—a prison compelled it, a jailer pressed hard, a torturer bore down, a sword hung over you, fire scorched you. In judging things that do not exist, wickedness obtained among you the authority of bishops; in the attaining of truth, holiness lost its credit. O true disciples of Christ! O worthy successors of Peter and Paul! O godly fathers of the Church! O ambitious ambassadors between God and His people—that you should have sold the truth of Christ to the falsehood of men! We have therefore made good our first proposition, in which we pledged that Athanasius could be held guilty of none of the crimes brought against him. It remains for me to say in very few words what was done in the case of Marcellus and Photinus.
然而,你們竟信了這捏造之詞——我想——大概是牢獄逼迫、獄卒緊逼、施刑者施壓、刀劍懸頭、烈火灼身吧。在審斷不存在之事上,邪惡在你們中間竊得了主教的權威;在持守真理上,聖潔卻喪失了信用。哦,基督真正的門徒啊!哦,彼得與保羅堪配的繼承人啊!哦,教會虔誠的教父啊!哦,你們這些在神與其子民之間鑽營的使者啊——你們竟把基督的真理賣給了人的虛謊!如此,我們已履行了第一項論題,即我們所擔保的:亞他那修不能被判為任何一項所控罪名之罪犯。餘下的,是讓我以極簡短之言,述說對馬爾克路(Marcellus)與弗提努(Photinus)所行之事。
2:240
Fotinus Synniensis episcopus fuit a Marcello imbutus; nam et diaconus sub eo aliquandiu fuit. hic corruptis innocentiae moribus ac disciplinis turbare euangelicam ueritatem persistebat nouis praedicationibus. et hoc ita saepe est, ut, cum incrementa uitiorum detrimenta in amore dei fecerint, uesanum drprauatae scientiae studium increscat.
Photinus was bishop of Sirmium, instructed by Marcellus; for he had also been a deacon under him for some time. With the ways and disciplines of innocence corrupted, he persisted in troubling the evangelical truth with novel preachings. And this often happens: that when the increase of vices has brought loss in the love of God, the mad zeal for a depraved knowledge grows apace.
弗提努是西爾米烏姆(Sirmium)的主教,受教於馬爾克路;他也曾在其手下作過一段時間的執事。此人敗壞了純正的品行與規範,執意以新奇的講論攪擾福音的真理。這樣的事屢見不鮮:當諸惡日增、以致人對神的愛日損之時,那對敗壞學識的瘋狂熱衷便隨之增長。
2:241
igitur ad tollendum ex episcopatu Fotinum, qui ante biennium iam in Mediolanensi synodo erat hereticus damnatus, ex plurimis prouinciis congregantur sacerdotes, hoc magis solliciti atque anxii turbari rursum miscerique omnia, quod iam pridem plures episcopos reos uel falsorum in Athanasio iudiciorum uel communionis heresis Arrianae ab ecclesia fuerat necesse resecari. quam oportunitatem nancti Ursacius et Ualens Romanae plebis episcopum adeunt, recipi se in ecclesiam deprecantur et in communionem per ueniam admitti rogant.
Therefore, to remove from the episcopate Photinus—who two years before had already been condemned as a heretic in the synod of Milan—priests are gathered from very many provinces, the more troubled and anxious that all things should again be thrown into confusion and disorder, because it had long since become necessary to cut off from the Church several bishops as guilty either of the false judgments against Athanasius or of communion with the Arian heresy. Seizing this opportunity, Ursacius and Valens approach the bishop of the Roman people, beg to be received back into the Church, and ask to be admitted to communion through pardon.
於是,為要把弗提努從主教職上除去——他早在兩年前已在米蘭會議上被定為異端——眾祭司從許多省份聚集而來。他們愈發憂慮不安,惟恐一切又被攪亂混淆,因為久已必須將數位主教從教會中剪除:他們或因對亞他那修所作的假審判有罪,或因與亞流異端相通有罪。烏爾撒基烏斯與華倫斯抓住此機,來到羅馬子民的主教面前,懇求被重新接納入教會,並請求藉赦免得以進入共融。
2:242
Iulius ex consilio ueniam, quam orabant, inpertit, ut cum lucro catholicae ecclesiae uires quoque detraheret Arrianis, cum eos, qui unitatem ante turbauerunt, consilii huius et audaciae paenitentes in communionem catholicam per ueniam reconciliatae pacis admitteret. (20) et quia non est nisi de ueritate confessio, nisi de uitio paenitentia, nisi uenia de admisso, Ualens et Ursacius admittendi, ut orabant, in communionem de Athanasii innocentia, de iudicii falsitate, de Arrianae heresis piaculo talibus litteris ante profitentur. EXEMPLUM EPISTULAE, QUAM POST RENUNTIATIONEM ORIENTALIUM ATHANASIUM REUM NON ESSE IN URBE ROMA OLOGRAFA MANU UALENS PERSCRIPSIT ET URSACIUS SUBSCRIPSIT.
Julius, on deliberation, grants the pardon which they begged, so that, to the gain of the catholic Church, he might also draw off strength from the Arians, by admitting into catholic communion, through the pardon of a reconciled peace, those who had before disturbed the unity, now repenting of that design and audacity. And since there is no confession except about truth, no repentance except about a fault, and no pardon except about a thing committed, Valens and Ursacius, being about to be admitted into communion as they begged, first make profession in the following letter concerning the innocence of Athanasius, the falsity of the judgment, and the guilt of the Arian heresy. COPY OF THE LETTER WHICH, AFTER THE ORIENTALS' RENUNCIATION THAT ATHANASIUS WAS NOT GUILTY, VALENS WROTE OUT IN HIS OWN HAND IN THE CITY OF ROME, AND URSACIUS SUBSCRIBED.
猶流經過斟酌,賜下他們所求的赦免,使他既為大公教會得益,又從亞流派手中削去實力:即藉著和好之平安的赦免,把那些先前攪擾合一、如今為此圖謀與膽妄悔改的人,接納入大公的共融。既然認信必關乎真理,悔改必關乎過犯,赦免必關乎已犯之事,那麼華倫斯與烏爾撒基烏斯——照他們所求將被接納入共融——便先以下列書信,就亞他那修的無辜、審判的虛假、以及亞流異端之罪愆,作出宣認。(此為書信抄本:在東方眾主教聲明亞他那修無罪之後,華倫斯在羅馬城親筆謄寫、烏爾撒基烏斯簽署。)
2:243
Domino beatissimo papae Iulio Valens et Ursacius. Quoniam constat nos antehac multa grauia de nomine Athanasii episcopi litteris nostris insinuasse atque litteris sanctitatis tuae conuenti eius rei, de qua significauimus non praestitissc rationem, profitemur apud sanctitatem tuam praesentibus, cunctis presbyteris fratribus nostris omnia, quae antehac ad aures nostras peruenerunt de nomine praedicti, falsa nobis esse EPMHSEIA AIIO TOY PQMAIKOY TH∑ HPO∑ IOYAION EIII∑TOAH∑ IIEPI TH∑ METANOIA∑ OYP∑AKIOY KAI ΟΥΑΛΕΝΤΟ ∑ .
To the most blessed lord, Pope Julius, from Valens and Ursacius. Whereas it is established that we before this insinuated many grave things by our letters concerning the name of bishop Athanasius, and, having been challenged by the letters of your holiness on that matter of which we gave notice, we did not render any account, we now profess before your holiness, in the presence of all the presbyters our brethren, that all the things which before this came to our ears concerning the name of the aforesaid man are false as regards us. (Translation from the Latin of the letter to Julius concerning the repentance of Ursacius and Valens.)
至為蒙福之主、教宗猶流,華倫斯與烏爾撒基烏斯上。既然確知我們先前曾以書信暗示許多有關亞他那修主教之名的嚴重指控,又蒙閣下聖座來函就我們所陳之事質詢,而我們未能作出交代,我們如今在閣下聖座面前、當著我們眾位長老弟兄,宣認:先前傳到我們耳中一切有關上述之人的話,於我們而言皆屬虛假。(此為譯自拉丁文之致猶流書信,論烏爾撒基烏斯與華倫斯之悔改。)
2:244
Κυρίῳ μαϰαριωτάτῳ πάπ ą \' Ιουλίῳ Οὐρσάϰιος xai Οὐάλης \' Επειδὴ συέστηϰεν ἡμᾱς πρὸ τούτου πολλά re xai δει v ἁ περἰ \'Αθα r ασίο v τοῡ ἐπισϰὁπου dta γραμμάτω v ὑποβεβληϰέ v αι γράμμασί te τη̄ς ση̄ς χρηστότητος /ie#odevf>evres τοῡ̃ πράγματος χάρι v, περἰ ov ἐδηλώσαμε v, οὐϰ ὴδυ v ήθημε v Xoyov ἀποδου̃ v αι, δμολογου̃με v παρὰ τῃ̄ σῃ̄ χρηστότητι παρό v τω v τϖ v ἀδελϕω̃ v ἡμω̄ v πά v τω v τω̄ v πρεσβυτέρω v, δτι πά v τα τὰ πρὸ τούτου ἐλ- ϑό v τα ει̍ς ἀϰοὰς ὐμω̄ v περὶ τοῡ dvd/iarog του̃ προειρημέ v ου A ϑα v ασίου ψευδη̄ insinuata atque omnibus uiribus carere atque ideo nos libentissime amplecti communionem praedicti Athanasii, maxime cum sanctitas tua pro insita sibi beniuolentia errori nostro ueniam fuerit dare dignata.
(Greek rendering:) To the most blessed lord, Pope Julius, from Ursacius and Valens. Since it is established that we before this laid before you, by letters, many grave charges concerning bishop Athanasius, and, being met by the letters of your goodness concerning that matter of which we gave notice, we were unable to render an account, we confess before your goodness, in the presence of all our brethren the presbyters, that all the things which before this came to your ears concerning the name of the aforesaid Athanasius were falsely insinuated (Latin:) and lack all substance; and therefore we most gladly embrace the communion of the aforesaid Athanasius, especially since your holiness, out of the benevolence innate to you, has deigned to grant pardon to our error.
(希臘文譯本:)至為蒙福之主、教宗猶流,烏爾撒基烏斯與華倫斯上。既然確知我們先前曾以書信向閣下呈遞許多有關亞他那修主教的嚴重指控,又蒙閣下仁慈之座來函就我們所陳之事質詢,而我們未能作出交代,我們如今在閣下仁慈之座面前、當著我們眾弟兄長老,宣認:先前傳到你們耳中一切有關上述亞他那修之名的話,皆屬虛假的暗示,(拉丁文:)且毫無實據;因此我們極其樂意接納與上述亞他那修的共融,尤其因閣下聖座本乎自身固有的慈愛,已俯允赦免我們的過失。
2:245
profitemur etiam, quod, si aliquando nos Orientales uolu- erint uel idem Athanasius malo animo ad causam uocare, citra conscientiam tuam non adfuturos. hereticum uero Arrium, sed et satellites eius, qui dicunt: \'erat tempus, quando non erat filius\', et qui diiunt ex nihilo filium, et qui negant dei filium ante saecula fuisse, sicut per priorem libellum nostrum, quem apud Mediolanum porreximus, et nunc et semper anathematizasse hac manu nostra, qua scripsimus, profitemur. et iterum dicimus heresim Arrianam, ut superius diximus, et eius auctores in perpetuum damnasse. et manu Ursaci: Ego Ursatius episcopus huic professioni nostrae subscripsi.
We profess also that, if at any time the Orientals, or Athanasius himself, should with ill intent wish to call us to trial concerning this matter, we will not appear apart from your cognizance. And the heretic Arius, and likewise his henchmen who say, 'there was a time when the Son was not,' and who say that the Son is from nothing, and who deny that the Son of God existed before the ages—as we did through our earlier libellus, which we presented at Milan—both now and always we profess that we have anathematized them by this our hand with which we have written. And again we say that we have condemned forever the Arian heresy, as we said above, and its authors. And by the hand of Ursacius: I, Ursacius the bishop, have subscribed to this our profession.
我們也宣認:若東方眾主教,或亞他那修本人,日後懷惡意就此事傳召我們受審,我們必不在閣下不知情之下應訊。至於異端亞流,以及他那些黨羽——就是那說『從前有一個時候子並不存在』的人、那說子是從無而出的人、以及那否認神的子在諸世代之先已存在的人——正如我們先前藉呈交於米蘭的那份陳情書所行的,如今並永遠,我們以親筆所寫的這隻手宣認:我們已咒詛他們。我們並且再次聲明:如上所述,我們已永遠定亞流異端及其創始者的罪。烏爾撒基烏斯親筆:我,烏爾撒基烏斯主教,已在我們這份宣認上簽署。
2:246
xai πλαστά ἐστι πάση re δυνάμει ὰλλότϱια αὐτοῡ τυγχάνει. διά re τοῡτο ἡ - δέως ἀντιποιούμεϑα τη̄ς ϰοινωνίας τοῡ πϱοειϱημένου \' Αϑανασίου , μάλιστα ὅτι T) ϑεοσέβειά σον xard τὴν ἔμϕυτον ἑαυτη̄ς ϰαλοϰαγαϑίαν τη̣̄ πλάνη̣ ἡμω̄ν ϰατηξίωσε συγγνώμην δου̃αι . ὁμολογοῡμεν δὲ xui του̃το , on, dv ποτ e ἡμᾱς oi Ἀνατολιϰοὶ ϑελήσωσιν n xai αὐτός Ἀϑανάσιος ϰαϰοτϱόπως πεϱὶ τούτου el; ϰϱίσιν ϰαλέσαι, μὴ ἀπέϱχεσϑαι παϱἀ γνώμην τη̄ς ση̄ς διαϑέσεως.
(Greek rendering:) ...and are fabrications, and by every means alien to him. And on this account we gladly lay claim to the communion of the aforesaid Athanasius, especially because your piety, according to its innate nobility and goodness, has deigned to grant pardon to our error. And we confess this also: that if ever the Orientals, or Athanasius himself, should maliciously wish to call us to judgment concerning this, we will not depart contrary to the mind of your disposition.
(希臘文譯本:)……且皆屬捏造,以各樣方式與他毫不相干。因此我們樂意接納與上述亞他那修的共融,尤其因閣下的虔敬,本乎自身固有的高尚與良善,已俯允赦免我們的過失。我們也宣認此事:若東方眾主教,或亞他那修本人,日後懷惡意就此事傳召我們受審,我們必不違背閣下的心意而擅自行動。
2:247
τόν δὲ αἱϑετιϰόν Ἄϱειον xai τοὺς ὑπεϱασπίζοντας αὐτοῡ Tovg λέγοντας * \' ἧν note, STE οὐϰ yv ó υἱ ó ς ’ xai, ὅτι ἐϰ τοῡ μὴ ὅντος ó vlog ἐστι , xai τοὺς ἀϱνουμένους τόν Χϱιστόν ϑεόν ε l ναι ϑεοῡ υἱόν πϱό αἰώνων, ϰαϑὼς ϰαὶ ev up πϱοτέϱω̣ λιβέλλω̣ ἑαυτω̃ν ev τη̣̄ Μεδιολάνω̣ ὲπιδεδώϰαμεν, ϰαὶ νῡν xai dei ἀναϑεματίζομεν. ταυ̃τα de τη̣̃ χειϱὶ ἑαυτω̄η H γϱάψαντες ὁμολογοῡμεν πάλιν , ὅτι τὴν Ἀϱειανὴν αἵϱεσιν, ϰαϑὰ πϱοείπομεν, ϰαὶ τοὺς ταύτης αὐϑέντας ϰατεϰϱίναμεν εἰς TOV αἰω̄να. ἐγὼ Οὐϱσάϰιος τη̣̄ ὁμολογία̗ μου ταύτη̣ παϱὼν ὑπέγϱαψα. ὁμοίως ϰαὶ Οὐάλης . Textus narratiuus. Haec epistula post biennium missa est, quam heresis Fotini a Romanis damnata est.
(Greek rendering:) And the heretic Arius, and those who champion him—those who say 'there was a time when the Son was not,' and that 'the Son is from that which is not,' and those who deny that Christ is God, Son of God before the ages—just as also in our earlier libellus which we presented at Milan, both now and always we anathematize. Having written these things with our own hand, we confess again that we have condemned forever the Arian heresy, as we said before, and its authors. I, Ursacius, being present, have subscribed to this my confession. Likewise also Valens. (Narrative text.) This letter was sent two years after the heresy of Photinus had been condemned by the Romans.
(希臘文譯本:)至於異端亞流,以及那些為他辯護的人——就是那說『從前有一個時候子並不存在』的人、那說『子是從無而出』的人、以及那否認基督是神、是神在諸世代之先的子的人——正如我們先前呈交於米蘭的那份陳情書所行的,如今並永遠,我們都咒詛他們。我們既以親手寫下這些話,就再次宣認:如前所言,我們已永遠定亞流異端及其創始者的罪。我,烏爾撒基烏斯,親身在場,已在我這份宣認上簽署;華倫斯亦然。(敘述文字:)此信是在弗提努的異端被羅馬人定罪之後兩年寄出的。
2:248
ITEM EXEMPLUM ALTERIUS EPISTULAE UALENTIS ET URSACI, QVAM POST ALIQVANTUM TEMPORIS AB AQVILEIA, POSTEAQVAM HANC SUPERIOREM ROMA EMISERANT, AD ATHANASIUM MISERUNT EPISCOPUM. Domino fratri Athanasio Ursacius et Ualens. Dedit se occasio fratris et conpresbiteri nostri Moysetis uenientis ad tuam dilectionem, frater carissime, per quem tibi salutem largisaimam dicimus ex Aquileiensium ciuitate, et optamus, ut incolomis litteras nostras recenseas. dederis enim fiduciam, si tu quoque in rescribendo uicem nobis rcpendas. sane scito habere t uos tecum pacem et communionem ecclesiasticam his litteris scito. diuina pietas te custodiat, frater.
LIKEWISE A COPY OF ANOTHER LETTER OF VALENS AND URSACIUS, WHICH SOME TIME LATER, FROM AQUILEIA—AFTER THEY HAD SENT OUT THIS PRECEDING ONE FROM ROME—THEY SENT TO BISHOP ATHANASIUS. To the lord brother Athanasius, from Ursacius and Valens. The occasion has offered itself of our brother and fellow-presbyter Moses, who is coming to your Charity, dearest brother; through him we send you most abundant greeting from the city of the Aquileians, and we hope that you, in good health, may peruse our letter. For you will give us confidence, if you too in writing back repay us the like. Know assuredly, by this letter, that you have peace with us and ecclesiastical communion. May the divine goodness keep you, brother.
同樣,此為華倫斯與烏爾撒基烏斯另一封書信之抄本——他們在羅馬寄出前一封後,過了些時候,從阿奎萊亞(Aquileia)寄給亞他那修主教。至親愛的弟兄、亞他那修主上,烏爾撒基烏斯與華倫斯上。至親愛的弟兄,適逢我們的弟兄與同工長老摩西(Moses)前往你仁愛之座,我們便藉他從阿奎萊亞人之城向你致上最豐盛的問安,並盼你身體康健、得讀我們的書信。你若也回信照樣待我們,就必使我們得著信心。你當確知,憑此書信,你與我們有平安,並有教會的共融。願神的良善保守你,弟兄。
2:249
Κυϱίω̣ ἀδελϕω̣̄ Ἀϑανασίω̣ ἐπισϰόπω̣ Οὐϱσάϰιος xai Οὐάλης ἐπίσϰοποι . Ἀϕοϱμὴν εὑϱόντες διὰ τοῡ ἀδελϕοῡ xai συμπϱεσβυτέϱου ἡμω̄ν Mov- σαίου ἐϱχομένου πϱός τὴν σὴν ἀγάπην, ἀδελϕὲ ἀγαπητέ , ι ’ αὐτοῡ oe ϰαὶ πάνυ πϱοσαγοϱεύομεν ἀπό τη̄ς Ἀϰυλίης xai εὐχόμεϑα ὑγιαίνοντά σε τὰ γϱάμματα τὰ ἡμέτεϱα ἀναγνω̣̄ναι . δώσεις γὰϱ xai ἡμῑν ϑαϱϱεῑν, ἐὰν xai σὺ ἐν y γϱάϕειν τὴν ἀμοιβὴν ἡμῑν ἀποδω̣̄ς . γίνωσϰε γὰϱ ἡμᾱς εἰϱήνην εχειν μετὰ σου̃ xai ϰοι - νωνίαν ἔχειν ἐϰϰλησιαστιϰὴν xai τούτου γνώϱισμα ἡ διὰ τούτων τω̄ν γϱαμμά - TWV πϱοσηγοϱία . rj ϑεία πϱόνοιά σε διαϕυλάττοι, ϰύϱιε, ἀγαπητὲ ἀδελϕέ . Textus narratiuus.
(Greek rendering:) To the lord brother, bishop Athanasius, from Ursacius and Valens, bishops. Having found an occasion through our brother and fellow-presbyter Moses, who is coming to your Charity, beloved brother, through him we also warmly greet you from Aquileia, and we pray that you, being in health, may read our letter. For you will give us too good courage, if you also render us the like in writing. Know, then, that we have peace with you and hold ecclesiastical communion, and the token of this is the greeting through these letters. May divine providence keep you, lord, beloved brother. (Narrative text.)
(希臘文譯本:)至弟兄、亞他那修主教主,烏爾撒基烏斯與華倫斯眾主教上。至親愛的弟兄,適逢我們的弟兄與同工長老摩西前往你仁愛之座,我們便藉他從阿奎萊亞向你懇切問安,並祈願你身體康健、得讀我們的書信。你若也以書信照樣回報我們,就必使我們也得著勇氣。你當知道:我們與你有平安,並持有教會的共融,而其憑據便是這書信中的問安。願神的護理保守你,主、親愛的弟兄。(敘述文字。)
2:250
Superioribus igitur litteris datis uenia indulgetur orantibus,, reditus ad catholicam fidem cum communione donatur, maxime cum Sardicensis synodi ueritatem ipsae orantium ueniam litterae continerent. (21) uerum inter haec Syrmium conuenitur. Fotinus hereticus deprehensus, olim reus pronuntiatus et a communione iam pridem unitatis abscisus, ne tum quidem per factionem populi potuit ammoueri.
By the aforesaid letters, then, pardon is granted to those who begged for it, and a return to the catholic faith along with communion is bestowed—especially since the very letters of those begging for pardon contained the truth of the Sardican synod. But amid these events an assembly is held at Sirmium. Photinus, the heretic, being detected—long since pronounced guilty and long before cut off from the communion of unity—could not even then be removed, because of the faction of the populace.
於是,藉上述書信,赦免賜給了那些懇求之人,歸回大公信仰並與之相通亦一併賜下——尤因那些懇求赦免者的書信本身,正含有撒爾狄卡(Sardica)會議的真理。然而,就在這期間,眾人聚集於西爾米烏姆。異端弗提努被查出——他早已被宣判有罪,久已從合一的共融中被剪除——即便此時,也因民眾的黨派勢力而無法將他革除。
2:251
∗∗∗∗∗ sed idem Athanasius Marcellum, qui post recitationem libri, quem scriptum ediderat .nam hunc nos quoque habemus — sententia synodi Sardicensis episcopatui erat redditus, ubi quaedam alia noua miscere sensit et ambiguis praedicationibus eius, in quam Fotinus erupit, doctrinae uiam quaerere, a communione sua separat anteriore tempore, quam Fotinus arguitur, praeuentam iudicio meditationem corruptae uoluntatis ostendens et non ex libri editione condemnans. sed quia promptum est ex bono malum effici, praebuit non illis, quae in Marcellum gesta antea fuerant, sed his, quae in Fotinum gerenda erant, auctoritatem.
*** But the same Athanasius separates from his communion Marcellus—who, after the reading of the book which he had published in writing (for we too possess it), had by the sentence of the Sardican synod been restored to his episcopate—at the point when he perceived him to be mixing in certain other novelties and to be seeking, by ambiguous preachings, a path for that doctrine into which Photinus broke out. And this Athanasius does at a time earlier than that at which Photinus is arraigned, thereby showing that his design of a corrupt will had been forestalled by judgment, and condemning him not on the basis of the book's publication. But because it is easy for evil to be produced out of good, he furnished authority not to those measures which had earlier been taken against Marcellus, but to those which were to be taken against Photinus.
※※※ 然而,同一位亞他那修卻將馬爾克路從自己的共融中分別出去。馬爾克路在誦讀了他所寫成刊行的那本書之後(那書我們也有),本已藉撒爾狄卡會議的裁決恢復了主教職;但當亞他那修察覺他摻雜某些別的新奇之說,並以含糊的講論為那弗提努所迸發的教義另闢途徑時,就在弗提努被控之前,先行將他分別出去,藉此顯明他敗壞之意的圖謀已被審判所預先攔阻,而非因那書的刊行來定他的罪。然而,既然善易生惡,他所賦予權威的,並非先前對付馬爾克路的那些舉措,乃是後來當對付弗提努的那些舉措。
2:252
Illud autem esse cognitum cunctis oportet nullam umquam aduersus Marcellum praeter eam, quae Sardicensibus est dissoluta sententiis, deinceps synodum fuisse contractam neque tum, cum de Fotino decretum ab Occidentalibus est et ad Orientales relatum, aliquod in cum expressum fuisse iudicium, sed homines mente callidos, ingenio subtiles, malitia pertinaces, occasionem reuoluendi eius, quod Athanasii absolutione est dissolutum, quaesisse iudicii et rescribentes de Fotino Marcelli mentionem uelut institutionum talium magistri addidisse, ut emortuam de Athanasio ipso iam tempore quaestionem et ueritatis iudicio consepultam rursus in publicam recordationem causae nouitas excitaret et subrepens per Fotini damnationem Marcelli nomen inueheret.
But this ought to be known to all: that never afterward was any synod convened against Marcellus except that which was dissolved by the Sardican verdicts, nor, at the time when a decree was made concerning Photinus by the Westerns and referred to the Easterns, was any judgment expressed against him; but that men crafty of mind, subtle of wit, and obstinate in malice, sought an occasion for reviving that case which had been dissolved by the acquittal of Athanasius, and, in writing back concerning Photinus, added a mention of Marcellus as though he were the master of such teachings—so that the novelty of the affair might rouse again into public remembrance the inquiry concerning Athanasius himself, now long dead and buried by the judgment of truth, and, creeping in through the condemnation of Photinus, might bring in the name of Marcellus.
然而,眾人都當知道此事:自撒爾狄卡諸裁決把那審判解除之後,再無任何會議曾為對付馬爾克路而召開;就是後來西方眾主教就弗提努作出決議並轉呈東方之時,也未曾對他表達任何審斷。乃是那些心思狡黠、才智詭詐、惡意固執之人,尋機要重翻那已因亞他那修獲釋而解除的案件;他們在回覆論及弗提努之時,摻入對馬爾克路的提及,彷彿他是此類教訓的宗師——為要以此事的新奇,重新在眾人記憶中挑起那早已死寂、且被真理的審判所埋葬的、關乎亞他那修本人的舊案,並藉定弗提努之罪暗中夾帶,把馬爾克路之名一併牽扯進來。
2:253
extat autem in superioris epistulae corpore Marcellum ab Arrianis occasione libri, quem de subiectione domini Christi ediderat, una cum Athauasio fuisse damnatum. docetur etiam recitatione eiusdem libri innocentem deprehendi. falsitatem quoque iudicii Arriani extantis adhuc libri fides arguit. de Fotino autem tantum, sicuti mos poscebat, ad Orientales epistulae fiunt non iniuria extorquendi, ut nunc agitur, adsensum, sed instruendae uniuersorum scientiae consuetudine. Sed cur abnegatae Marcello communionis Athanasius reus esserescribitur ? numquid propter libri uitium Marcellus abstentus est? testes ipsi sunt ex institutis eius Fotinum peruersitatis istius initia sumsisse.
Now it stands recorded in the body of the earlier letter that Marcellus, on the occasion of the book which he had published concerning the subjection of the Lord Christ, was condemned together with Athanasius by the Arians. It is also shown that upon the reading of that same book he is found innocent. And the very trustworthiness of the book, which still survives, proves the falsity of the Arian judgment. But concerning Photinus alone, as custom demanded, letters are written to the Easterns—not to extort assent by wrong, as is now being done, but by the usage of instructing the knowledge of all. But why is Athanasius written down as guilty of the communion denied to Marcellus? Was Marcellus withheld from communion because of any fault in the book? They themselves are witnesses that Photinus took the beginnings of that perversity from his teachings.
如今在前一封書信的正文中記載著:馬爾克路曾因他所刊行、論主基督之順服的那本書,與亞他那修一同被亞流派定罪。同時也顯明:一經誦讀那同一本書,便查出他實屬無辜。那至今尚存之書的可信性,也證實了亞流派審判的虛假。至於單論弗提努,則照慣例致信東方眾主教——並非如今日所為的以不義強索認同,乃是本乎教導眾人知識的常規。然而,為何要把亞他那修記為那對馬爾克路拒絕共融之事的罪犯呢?難道馬爾克路是因那書有錯而被拒於共融之外嗎?他們自己就是見證:弗提努正是從馬爾克路的教訓中,取得了那乖謬之說的開端。
2:254
nam negata sibi ab Athanasio communione ingressu sese ecclesiae Marcellus abstinuit. ita communio cum eo inita fidem de subiectione (et) traditione regni docet, negata rursum prauitatem doctrinae alterius ostendit. ac sic utrumque uiri istius iudicium caret culpa, cum in data communione synodi sit secutus adsensum, in abnegata uero ipso se Marcello abdicante olo sine ulla synodi auctoritate. uerum omnis ista alterius causae et doloris est quaestio. et quamquam conceptis iam diu in Athanasium odiis suis satisfiat, in maiorem tamen sceleris gradum molitio tanta procedit.
For when communion had been denied him by Athanasius, Marcellus abstained from entering the church. Thus the communion entered into with him teaches a sound faith concerning the subjection and the delivering-up of the kingdom, while the communion denied him in turn discloses the perversity of the other doctrine. And so both judgments of this man are without fault: for in the communion granted he followed the assent of the synod, but in the communion denied it was Marcellus himself who withdrew, alone and without any authority of a synod. But all this belongs to another case and to grievance. And although by this their long-cherished hatred against Athanasius is satisfied, yet so great a scheming advances to a further degree of wickedness.
原來,當亞他那修拒絕與他共融之後,馬爾克路便自行不再進入教會。如此,與他所立的共融,教導了關乎順服與交還國度的純正信仰;而後來拒絕與他共融,則揭露了另一種教義的乖謬。這樣,此人的兩項判斷皆無過失:因為在所賜的共融上,他是遵循了會議的認同;而在所拒的共融上,乃是馬爾克路自行退離,孤身而無任何會議的權威。然而這一切都屬另一案件與另一宗怨情的問題。雖然他們藉此了結了久蓄於心、對亞他那修的仇恨,但如此重大的圖謀,卻正推進到更深一層的罪惡。
2:255
Nam tertius mihi locus praestat, ut fidem, quam epistulae primordio condiderunt, fraudulentam, hereticam et uerbis blandientibus ueneno interiore suffusam esse demonstrem. profitemur enim ita: unum quidem ingenitum esse deum patrem et unum unicum eius filium, deum ex deo, lumen ex lumine, primogenitum omnis creaturae, et tertium addentes spiritum sanctum paracletum, ut, cum securitas legentium uel indoctorum simplicitas tam mollibus fuerit intercepta principiis uno eodemque subscripti- onis elicitae adsensu in Fotini animaduersionem, in Athanasii reatum, in damnationem fidei catholicae transeatur.
For the third point affords me occasion to demonstrate that the creed which they set at the beginning of their letter is fraudulent, heretical, and, beneath its coaxing words, suffused with an inner poison. For they profess thus: that there is one unbegotten God the Father, and one only-begotten Son of Him, God from God, light from light, firstborn of all creation, and, adding as a third the Holy Spirit the Paraclete—so that, when the unwary confidence of readers or the simplicity of the unlearned has been caught by such soft beginnings, one and the same assent, drawn out by their subscription, may pass over into the censure of Photinus, into the arraignment of Athanasius, and into the condemnation of the catholic faith.
至於第三點,正給我機會證明:他們在書信開端所立的信經,實屬欺詐、異端,且在其甜言蜜語之下,暗藏內在的毒素。他們如此宣認:有一位非受生的父神,並有祂獨一的獨生子,是從神而出的神、從光而出的光、一切受造之物的首生者;又加上第三位,即聖靈保惠師——為要使讀者無防備的信任,或未受教者的單純,一旦被這般柔和的開端所擒獲,便藉他們簽署所引出的同一份認同,滑向對弗提努的懲處、對亞他那修的控罪、以及對大公信仰的定罪。
2:256
et spero, quod non cxiguam partom cognitionis istius synodus Serdicensis adtulerit, ubi insectatione Arrianorum omnia in Athanasium crimina conficta esse monstrantur et uis adhibita plebi dei, ut in pestiferam letalis doctrinae coniuentiam transirent. rem tamen omnem, quia causa postulat, breuiter dicam. Cura et negotium apostolicis uiris [constanti] semper fuit constanti et publica perfectae fidei praedicatione conatus omnes oblatrantis heresis comprimere et exposita euangeliorum ueritate peruersitatem doctrinae errantis extinguere, (ne) audientium mentes quadam labe contaminans contagione uitii adhaerentis inficeret.
And I hope that the Sardican synod will contribute no small part to the understanding of this matter, wherein it is shown that all the charges against Athanasius were fabricated by the persecution of the Arians, and that force was applied to the people of God to make them pass over into a pestilent connivance with a deadly doctrine. Yet I will state the whole matter briefly, since the case demands it. The apostolic men had ever their care and business, by a constant and public preaching of the perfect faith, to repress all the assaults of the yelping heresy, and, by setting forth the truth of the Gospels, to extinguish the perversity of the erring doctrine, lest, defiling the minds of the hearers with a certain stain, it should infect them with the contagion of a clinging vice.
我盼望撒爾狄卡會議對明白此事必有不小的貢獻,因為那會議顯明:一切控告亞他那修的罪名,皆是亞流派逼迫下捏造出來的;並且有暴力施加於神的子民身上,逼他們轉入對致命教義那害人的默許之中。然而,既然案情有此需要,我便將整件事簡述如下。使徒般的人物,向來以此為念、為務:藉著持續而公開地宣講完備的信仰,壓制那狂吠異端的一切攻擊,並藉闡明福音的真理,撲滅那迷途教義的乖謬,免得它以某種污穢玷染聽眾的心思,用那纏附之惡的傳染毒害他們。
2:257
itaque diligenter epistulis uariis, quae de deo patre opinio, quae de dei filio cognitio, quae in spiritu sancto sanctificatio oporteret esse, frequenter copioseque conplexi sunt, ut cognitus fieret de deo patre filius deus et in deo filio deus pater et in deo patre filius deus. ac sic secundum ipsius definitionem dicentis: ego et pater unum sumus et rursum: sicut pater, tu in me et ego in te continetur fides nostra in patris et filii nominibus personisque deus unus. neque enim uel inuidia Iudeorum uel odium gentilium uel furor hereticorum aliis potius aduersus nos causis est excitatus, quam quod aeternitatem, uirtutem, nomen filii confitemur in patre.
And so, in various letters, they diligently, frequently, and copiously set forth what ought to be the belief concerning God the Father, what the knowledge concerning God the Son, and what the sanctification in the Holy Spirit, so that from God the Father the Son might be known as God, and in God the Son the Father as God, and in God the Father the Son as God. And thus, according to His own definition, who says, 'I and the Father are one,' and again, 'as Thou, Father, art in me, and I in Thee,' our faith is comprised in the names and persons of Father and Son as one God. For neither the envy of the Jews, nor the hatred of the heathen, nor the fury of the heretics has been stirred up against us for any other cause than that we confess in the Father the eternity, the power, and the name of the Son.
因此,他們在各樣書信中,殷勤、屢次而詳盡地闡述:對父神當持怎樣的信念,對神的子當有怎樣的認識,在聖靈裡當有怎樣的成聖;好使人在父神裡認出子是神,在子神裡認出父是神,在父神裡認出子是神。這樣,照祂自己所下的定義——祂說:『我與父原為一』,又說:『父啊,正如你在我裡面,我在你裡面』——我們的信仰便在父與子的名與位格中,歸於獨一的神。因為無論猶太人的嫉妒、外邦人的仇恨,還是異端者的狂怒,向我們發動,別無他因,惟因我們宣認子在父裡面的永恆、能力與名。
2:258
hereticorum autem peruersitas de fide impia semper exorta est. nam dum occupati uitiis et ab innocentiae operibus auersi inutilium se quaestionum difficultatibus inplicant, inprobabiles effecti uita, uoluntate, iudicio, placere expetunt nouitate doctrinae, postquam ueritatis scientiam perdiderunt. Cum igitur patribus nostris cognitum fuisset et Arrios duos profanissimae fidei praedicatores extitisse seque longius non iam opinio, sed iudicium labis istius tetendisset, ex omnibus orbis partibus in unum aduolant Nicheamque concurrunt, ut exposita fide populis et in luce intellegentiae cognitionis diuinae itinere directo intra ipsos auctores suos emergentis mali seminaria necarentur.
But the perversity of heretics has ever arisen out of an impious faith. For while, occupied with vices and turned away from the works of innocence, they entangle themselves in the difficulties of useless questions, and, made reprobate in life, will, and judgment, they seek to please by the novelty of their doctrine after they have lost the knowledge of truth. When, therefore, it had become known to our fathers that two men named Arius had arisen as preachers of a most profane faith, and that this taint had spread further—no longer as mere opinion, but as sentence—they fly together into one from all parts of the world and hasten to Nicaea, so that, the faith being set forth to the peoples and the road of divine knowledge being made straight in the light of understanding, the seed-beds of the emerging evil might be slain within their very authors.
異端者的乖謬,向來出於不敬虔的信念。因為他們既沉溺於惡、背離純正的善行,便把自己纏陷於無益辯論的糾結中;他們在生活、意志、判斷上都成了可棄的,喪失了真理的知識之後,便想藉教義的新奇來討人喜悅。於是,當我們的教父們得知有兩個名叫亞流的人,起來作那至為褻瀆之信仰的鼓吹者,並且這毒害已蔓延更遠——不再只是議論,而已成定局——他們便從普世各處齊聚一處,趕赴尼西亞,好使真理向萬民闡明、在悟性之光中將認識神的道路修直,把這新生之惡的溫床,就在其始作俑者身上撲滅。
2:259
tradebant autem Arrii talia: \'patrem deum instituendi orbis causa genuisse filium et pro potestate sui ex nihilo in substantiam nouam atque alteram deum nouum alterumque fecisse\', profani in patrem ex nihilo opinantes aliquid ei simile potuisse generari, blasphemi in Christum infinitatis cum paternae generositate expoliantes, ut, cum didicissent ex persona patris: non est deus alius praeter me et filio: ego in patre et pater in me, et: ego et pater unum sumus, sanctae in utroque unitatis uinculum abrumperent non extantis creationis substantiae dantes dei filio domino nostro Iesu Christo initium de tempore, ortum de nihilo, nomen ex altero.
Now the Ariuses handed down such things as these: 'that God the Father, for the sake of establishing the world, begot the Son, and by His own power made, out of nothing, into a new and other substance, a new and other God'—being profane toward the Father in supposing that something like Him could be generated out of nothing, and blasphemous toward Christ in stripping Him of infinity together with the Father's own nobility; so that, though they had learned from the person of the Father, 'there is no other God besides me,' and from the Son, 'I am in the Father and the Father in me,' and 'I and the Father are one,' they might break the bond of holy unity in both, giving to the Son of God, our Lord Jesus Christ—as though His creation were of a substance not previously existing—a beginning from time, an origin from nothing, and a name derived from another.
那兩個亞流所傳授的乃是這樣的話:『父神為了建立世界,生了子,並憑自己的能力,從無中造出一位新的、別樣的神,成了一種新的、別樣的本質』——他們對父褻慢,竟以為能有一位與祂相似者從無中被生出;又對基督褻瀆,把祂連同父自身的尊貴一併剝去了無限性。這樣,他們雖已從父的位格學到:『除我以外,再無別神』,又從子學到:『我在父裡面,父在我裡面』和『我與父原為一』,卻仍要斬斷這在二者之中神聖合一的紐帶,把一個從時間而來的起始、從無而來的源起、從別處借來的名,加給神的子、我們的主耶穌基督,彷彿祂的受造乃出於一種先前並不存在的本質。
2:260
Itaque conprimendi mali istius causa trecenti uel eo amplius episcopi apud Nicheam congregantur. in omnes Arrianos adsensu omnium damnatio heretica decernitur et euolutis euangelicis atque apostolicis doctrinis perfectum unitatis catholicae lumen effertur. quid igitur fuerit expressum, fides ipsa, ut est exposita, commendat. INCIPIT FINES APUD NICHEAM CONSCRIPTA A CCCXVIII EPISCOPIS CONTRA OMNES HERESES. Credimus in unum deum, patrem omnipotentem, uisibilium et inuisibilium factorem.
And so, for the sake of repressing that evil, three hundred bishops or more are gathered at Nicaea. By the assent of all, the heretical condemnation is decreed against all the Arians, and, the evangelical and apostolic doctrines being unrolled, the perfect light of catholic unity is brought forth. What, then, was set down, the faith itself, as it was expounded, commends. HERE BEGINS THE FAITH DRAWN UP AT NICAEA BY THE THREE HUNDRED AND EIGHTEEN BISHOPS AGAINST ALL HERESIES. We believe in one God, the Father almighty, maker of things visible and invisible.
於是,為要壓制那惡,三百餘位主教聚集於尼西亞。眾人一致議決,對所有亞流派下異端的定罪;並且展開福音與使徒的教義,將大公合一的完備之光彰顯出來。那所定立的內容,正由這信仰本身,照其所闡明的加以推薦。(尼西亞三百一十八位主教所撰、駁斥一切異端的信仰,於此開始:)我們信獨一的神,全能的父,創造有形與無形之萬物者。
2:261
et in unum dominum Iesum Christum filium dei, natum de patre, hoc est de substantia patris, deum de deo, lumen de lumine, deum uerum de deo uero, natum, non factum, unius substantiae cum patre, quod Graeci dicunt \'omousion, per quem omnia facta sunt, siue quae in caelo siue quae in terra, qui propter nos homines et propter nostram salutem descendit, incarnatus- natus est, homo factus est, passus est et resurrexit tertia die, ascendit in caelos, uenturus iudicare uiuos et mortuos. et in spiritum sanctum. eos autem, qui dicunt:
And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, born of the Father, that is, of the substance of the Father, God from God, light from light, true God from true God, born, not made, of one substance with the Father, which the Greeks call 'homoousion,' through whom all things were made, whether those in heaven or those on earth; who for us men and for our salvation came down, was made flesh, was born, became man, suffered and rose again on the third day, ascended into the heavens, and is to come to judge the living and the dead. And in the Holy Spirit. But those who say:
我們也信獨一的主耶穌基督,神的子,由父所生,即出於父的本質,是從神而出的神、從光而出的光、從真神而出的真神,是受生的,非受造的,與父同一本質——希臘人稱之為『homoousion(同質)』——萬物都是藉祂而造的,無論天上的或地上的;祂為我們世人、為我們的救恩降下,成了肉身,受生,成為人,受苦,第三日復活,升上諸天,將來要審判活人死人。我們也信聖靈。至於那些說:」
2:262
\'erat, quando non erat\' et \'priusquam nasceretur, non erat\' et quia \'ex nullis extantibus factus est\', quod Graeci \'ex uc onton\' dicunt, uel alia substantia dicentes \'mutabilem et conuertibilem filium dei\', hos anathematizat catholica et apostolica ecclesia. Textus narratiuus. (28). Fides fidei conparata falsitatem intentionis exponit. nam quae apud Nieheam ordinata est, plena atque perfecta est et omnibus undique, quibus inrepere heretici solent, aditibus obseratis inuiolabili inter patrem et filium aeternae unitatis soliditate connectitur: haec uero simplicitate blanditur primum adserens nos ita credere, quod absit a quoquam.
'there was a time when He was not,' and 'before He was born, He was not,' and that 'He was made out of things that do not exist,' which the Greeks call 'ex ouk onton,' or those who say that the Son of God is of another substance, 'mutable and changeable'—these the catholic and apostolic Church anathematizes. Narrative text. A creed compared with a creed exposes the falsity of the intention. For the one that was ordained at Nicaea is full and perfect, and, with all the approaches by which heretics are wont to creep in barred on every side, it is knit together by the inviolable solidity of the eternal unity between the Father and the Son; but this other one flatters by its simplicity, asserting first that we so believe—which be far from anyone!
『從前有一個時候他並不存在』、『在他受生以先,他並不存在』,以及說他『是從不存在之物造出來的』——希臘人稱之為『ex ouk onton(出於無有)』——或說神的子是出於另一種本質、是『可變的、會改的』:這等人,大公且使徒的教會都咒詛他們。(敘述文字。)將信經與信經相比較,便暴露出其居心的虛假。因為在尼西亞所定立的那一份,乃是完備而全備的,把異端慣於潛入的一切門徑處處堵死,並以父與子之間永恆合一那不可侵犯的堅固,將其連結為一;至於這另一份,卻以其表面的單純諂媚,開頭聲稱我們如此相信——這等事,願離眾人遠去!
2:263
ceterum Occidentalium fides euangelicis instituta doctrinis patrem in filio, filium confitetur in patre, patrem ingenitum, filium substantia aeternitatis aeternum, id est ut patrem semper, ita et filium semper in patre et natum de deo deum esse, non conceptum, scilicet in eo semper, de quo est.
For the rest, the faith of the Westerns, grounded in the doctrines of the Gospels, confesses the Father in the Son and the Son in the Father: the Father unbegotten, the Son eternal by the substance of eternity—that is, as the Father is always, so also the Son is always in the Father, and is God born of God, not conceived; existing, that is, ever in Him from whom He is.
此外,西方眾主教的信仰,本乎福音的教義而立,宣認父在子裡、子在父裡:父是非受生的,子是憑永恆之本質而永恆的——就是說,父怎樣常存,子也照樣常在父裡面,並且是由神所生的神,而非被構想出來的;也就是說,子永遠存在於那位祂所從出者裡面。
2:264
At uero haec perfidia, non fides, \'deum ex deo\' dicens et \'primogenitum\' commendans et trinitatis nomen instituens uirus suum sub modestia religiosae moderationis obscurat dicens \'deum ex deo\', \'lumen ex lumine\', ut per occasionem confessionis istius ex deo ac lumine deus ac lumen factus a deo, non genitus de deo, id est non de substantia paternae aeternitatis, extiterit ac sic contumelia patris uilescat et filius, si deus ortus ex nihilo est, in \'primogeniti\' uero confessione ordinem quendam ab eius ortu creandis mundi rebus assignent, ut, quia mundus ex tempore est, tamen, licet mundo prior sit, Christus ex tempore sit et non aeternitas in eo (ante) tempora, sed ordo in tempore sit creatis ac per hoc aliquid, quod ante eum sit, relinquatur, qui esse coepit ex tempore, (et) dissoluatur in Christo omne, quod deus est, cum in eo non extantis aliquando Mariae ortus a tempore sit.
But this perfidy—not faith—while saying 'God from God' and commending 'firstborn' and setting up the name of the Trinity, conceals its own venom beneath a show of religious moderation, saying 'God from God,' 'light from light,' so that, by the occasion of that confession, He may be understood to have come to be, from God and light, a God and a light made by God, not begotten of God—that is, not of the substance of the Father's eternity; and thus, by an outrage upon the Father, the Son too is cheapened, if He is a God that arose out of nothing. And in the confession of 'firstborn' they would assign a certain order, reckoned from His origin, to the things of the world that were to be created; so that, because the world is from time, yet, although He be prior to the world, Christ is from time, and there is not eternity in Him before the times, but an order in time among created things—and, by this, something is left which is prior to Him who began to be from time, and everything that is God is dissolved in Christ, since in Him there is a temporal origin from Mary, who at one time did not exist.
然而這一份乃是背信,並非信仰。它口稱『從神而出的神』,又標榜『首生者』,並設立三位一體之名,卻在敬虔節制的外表下,隱藏自己的毒液,說『從神而出的神』、『從光而出的光』,好藉這認信之機,使人以為子是從神與光而來、由神所造的一位神與一道光,並非由神所生——也就是說,並非出於父那永恆的本質;如此,藉著對父的褻慢,子也被貶低了,倘若祂是一位從無中而起的神。他們又在『首生者』的認信中,從祂的源起算起,替那將要受造的世界之物指派某種次序;如此,因世界出於時間,雖然祂先於世界,基督卻也出於時間,在祂裡面便無在諸時之先的永恆,僅有受造之物在時間中的次序——這樣一來,便留下某物先於這位從時間開始存在者,而凡屬神的一切在基督裡就都被消解了,因為在祂裡面竟有一個從時間、從那曾一度並不存在的馬利亞而來的源起。
2:265
Quin etiam homines spe omni bona uacui ad occasionem tanti periculi auctoritatem apostolicam pertendunt, quia de eo dictum sit \'primogenitus omnis creaturae\', sed subtrahentes antecedentem consequentemque sententiam aptam doctrinis suis sub apostoli nomine perstruunt facultatem. nam talis est ordo dictorum: qui est imago dei inuisibilis, primogenitus omnis creaturae, quia in ipso constituta sunt omnia in caelis et in terra, uisibilia et inuisibilia siue troni siue dominationes siue principatus siue potestates; omnia per ipsum et in ipso condita sunt et ipse es\'t ante omnes. \'imago\' ergo \'dei inuisibilis\' ex nihilo, credo, est et coepit a tempore!
Moreover, men void of every good hope stretch the apostolic authority to serve the occasion of so great a peril, because it is said of Him, 'firstborn of all creation'; but, subtracting the preceding and following sentence, they build up under the apostle's name a resource suited to their doctrines. For such is the order of the words: 'who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation, for in Him were established all things in the heavens and on the earth, the visible and the invisible, whether thrones or dominions or principalities or powers; all things were created through Him and in Him, and He is before all.' So, then, the 'image of the invisible God' is—I suppose—out of nothing, and began from time!
不僅如此,這些毫無美善盼望之人,竟把使徒的權威硬拉來服事這極大危險之機,因為經上論到祂說:『一切受造之物的首生者』;他們卻抽去前後的經文,托著使徒之名,為自己的教義搭建一套憑據。原來這話的次序是這樣:『愛子是那看不見之神的像,是一切受造之物的首生者,因為萬有都是在祂裡面立定的,無論是天上的、地上的,能看見的、不能看見的,或是有位的、主治的、執政的、掌權的;一切都是藉著祂、又是為著祂造的,並且祂在萬有之先。』如此看來,這位『看不見之神的像』竟是——我想——出於無有,並且從時間開始的了!
2:266
aut quia \'primogenitus omnis creaturae\' est ordo quidam in eo conexae (et) congenitae creationis exprimitur! sed non sequitur \'primogenitum omnis creaturae\': \'quia in ipso constituta sunt omnia in caelis et in terra\', id est in ipso uniuersorum elementorum uisibilium et inuisibilium condita et constituta materia est et idcirco \'omnia per ipsum et in ipso\' ? idcirco \'primogenitus omnis creaturae\', quia in eodem iam a principio omnium, quae effecturus erat, omnia generationum initia constiterunt.
Or, because He is 'firstborn of all creation,' is a certain order of a creation bound up and co-generated in Him thereby expressed? But does it not rather follow from 'firstborn of all creation' this: 'for in Him were established all things in the heavens and on the earth'—that is, in Him the material of all the elements, visible and invisible, was created and set fast, and therefore 'all things through Him and in Him'? He is therefore 'firstborn of all creation' because in Him, from the very beginning, all the beginnings of the generation of all that He was to make stood fast.
又或者,說祂是『一切受造之物的首生者』,就是藉此表明在祂裡面有某種相連、同生之受造的次序嗎?然而,從『一切受造之物的首生者』一語,豈不是更該推出這句話:『因為萬有都是在祂裡面立定的,無論天上地上的』——就是說,一切有形無形之元素的質料,都是在祂裡面受造並確立的,故此『萬有都是藉著祂、又在祂裡面』?祂之所以是『一切受造之物的首生者』,正因在祂裡面,從起初起,祂將要造成的萬物之一切世代的開端,都已立定。
2:267
atque ita non in ordine creaturarum, quae in ordine constitutae sunt, primus in numero est, sed ipse \'imago dei inuisibilis\', manens per uirtutem efficiendi semper in ipso, se primogenitum habuerit eorum, quae per ipsum in caelo et in terra uisibilia et inuisibilia crearentur extantia. Quin etiam haud dissimilis in trinitatis nuncupatione falsitatis eorum contextus est.
And thus He is not first in number among the order of creatures which were established in an order, but He Himself, the 'image of the invisible God,' abiding ever in Himself by the power of making, holds Himself to be the firstborn of those things which, existing, were to be created through Him in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible. Moreover, in the naming of the Trinity the texture of their falsehood is not at all dissimilar.
如此,祂並非在那些按次序而立定的受造之物之列中、按數目居首,乃是祂自己——那『看不見之神的像』——憑那造作之能常存於自身,成為那些將要藉祂在天上地上受造而得存在之物(無論有形無形)的首生者。不僅如此,在稱述三位一體之事上,他們虛謊的織法也毫不相異。
2:268
ubi enim diuersis substantiis filium a patre impio et maledico ore disciderint et in separatis duobus adsistat auctoritas, tertia dinumeratur in spiritu, ut, cum sint pater in filio et filius in patre et spiritus sanctus accipiat ex utroque, in eo, quod spiritus exprimitur sanctae huius (trinitatis) inuiolabilis unitas, heretica parte parturiat trinitas pronuntiata discidium. Sed diligens Nicheni tractatus perfectusque sermo artissimo ueritatis praescripto omnia hereticorum ingenia conclusit ita ponens: credimus in unum deum patrem et in unum filium eius Iesum Christum. \'unum\' ambo et uterque \'unum\': et in personali nomine patris et in filii \'unum\', quia unus est de utroque.
For when, with an impious and reviling mouth, they have severed the Son from the Father by diverse substances, and authority resides in the two as separate, a third is reckoned in the Spirit—so that, whereas the Father is in the Son and the Son in the Father, and the Holy Spirit receives from both, in the very point where the Spirit is set forth—namely the inviolable unity of this holy Trinity—the Trinity, as they proclaim it, brings forth on the heretical side a division. But the careful treatise and perfect discourse of Nicaea, by the closest prescript of truth, has shut in all the devices of the heretics, laying it down thus: we believe in one God the Father and in His one Son Jesus Christ. Both are 'one,' and each is 'one'; and in the personal name of the Father and in that of the Son, 'one,' because He is one of both.
原來,他們既以不敬虔、咒罵的口,用不同的本質把子與父割裂,使權柄分屬相隔的二者,便又把第三者算在聖靈之內——如此,父雖在子裡、子雖在父裡、聖靈又從二者領受,然而正當聖靈被陳明之處——即這神聖三位一體那不可侵犯的合一——他們所宣稱的三位一體,卻在異端的一面孕育出割裂。然而尼西亞那審慎的論述、完備的言辭,以真理至嚴密的規範,將異端者的一切詭計全然封閉,如此立定:我們信獨一的父神,並信祂獨一的子耶穌基督。二者皆為『一』,且各為『一』;在父之位格名下、在子之位格名下皆為『一』,因祂是出於二者的獨一者。
2:269
\'deum uerum de deo uero\' docet et uirtutem et nuncupationem pari in utroque ueritate communem neque aliud in alio opinandum, cum deus de deo ut uerus de uero sit uterque unum. cum uero sit in utroque (unum), natum uero, non factum\' ad proprietatem ortus et originis refert, quia fieri ex nullo subiaceat, nasci autem de patre proprium neque alia nascentibus quam originis suae forma uel uirtus est. quod autem fit, ex opere existit, ut fiat. atque ita non factura in eo coepit ex nihilo, sed est natiuitas (a) parente. unius autem \'cum patre substantiae\', quod Graeci dicunt \'omousion\', ita est: aeternitas sola sui similis est et, quod est semper, in deo est.
'True God from true God' teaches that both power and appellation are common in both by an equal truth, and that nothing different is to be supposed in the one from the other, since God from God, as true from true, both are one. And since in both there is one, 'born, not made' refers to the property of His origin and source: for to be made lies subject to being made out of nothing, whereas to be born of the Father is His own property, and to those who are born there is no other form or power than that of their own origin. But what is made exists out of a work, that it may be made. And so in Him no making began out of nothing, but there is a birth from a parent. Now, 'of one substance with the Father,' which the Greeks call 'homoousion,' is thus: eternity alone is like unto itself, and that which is always, is in God.
『從真神而出的真神』教導我們:能力與名稱在二者中皆以同等的真實為共有,不可設想此位與彼位有何相異,因為從神而出的神,正如從真而出的真,二者原為一。既然在二者中原為一,那麼『受生的,非受造的』一語,便指向祂源起與本源的特性:因為受造隸屬於從無中被造,而由父受生卻是祂自有的特性;凡受生者,除了其本源的形態或能力之外,別無他樣。凡被造的,乃是出於某工而存在,以致被造成。如此,在祂裡面並無從無而起的受造,乃是由親所出的受生。至於『與父同一本質』——希臘人稱之為『homoousion』——其義如下:惟獨永恆與自身相似,凡是常存者,皆在神裡面。
2:270
ne qua igitur labes in dominum Iesum Christum hereticae prauitatis incideret, idcirco in eo essentiae ueritas explicatur. essentia enim ex eo, quod semper est, nuncupatur. quae quia extrinsecus opis ad continendam se numquam eguerit, et \'substantia\' dicitur, quod intra se id, quod semper est, et in aeternitatis suae uirtute subsistat. ac sic, quod ait: ego e t pater unum sumus, et: qui me uidit, uiditet patrem, et rursum: ego in patre et pater in me, et illud: ego de patre exiui aequalis in utroque, id est in deo, qui innascibilis est, et in deo, (qui genitus cst,) una atque eadem in utroque substantia aeternitatis expletur.
Lest, therefore, any stain of heretical depravity should fall upon the Lord Jesus Christ, the truth of His essence is for that reason set forth in Him. For 'essence' is named from that which always is. And because it has never needed help from without to sustain itself, it is also called 'substance,' since within itself it subsists as that which always is, and in the power of its own eternity. And thus, when He says, 'I and the Father are one,' and, 'he that hath seen me hath seen the Father also,' and again, 'I am in the Father and the Father in me,' and that, 'I came forth from the Father'—equal in both, that is, in the God who is unbegettable and in the God who is begotten, one and the same substance of eternity is fulfilled in both.
因此,為免任何異端敗壞的污點沾染主耶穌基督,祂本質之真理便為此在祂裡面得以闡明。因為『本質(essentia)』乃是從那常存者而得名。這本質既從不需要外來的扶助來維繫自身,便也稱為『本體(substantia)』,因它在自身之內,作為那常存者,並憑其自有永恆之能而自存。如此,當祂說:『我與父原為一』,又說:『人看見了我,就是看見了父』,又說:『我在父裡面,父在我裡面』,以及那句:『我是從父出來的』——祂在二者中皆為同等,就是在那不能受生的神裡面、並在那受生的神裡面,同一而不變的永恆本體便在二者中得以完滿。
2:271
quod autem \'descendit\', \'incarnatus est\', \'homo factus est\' et \'resurrexit tertia die\', \'ascendit in caelos, uenturus iudicare uiuos et mortuos\', sacramenta salutis nostrae in his continentur. sed idcirco \'inmutabilis\' et \'inconuertibilis\' filius dei, ut in adsumtione hominis corruptioni potius gloriam intulerit, quam labem aeternitati. anathema autem in eos, qui \'ex nihilo factum\' dicunt, quod \'ex uc onton\' Graeci dicunt, et qui dicunt: \'erat, quando non erat\', et: \'priusquam nasceretur, non erat\', damnationem in Christo uiolatae aeternitatis, id est deitatis paternae, sub maledictione designant.
But that He 'came down,' 'was made flesh,' 'became man,' and 'rose again on the third day,' 'ascended into the heavens, being about to come to judge the living and the dead'—in these the sacraments of our salvation are contained. And He is 'immutable' and 'unchangeable' Son of God precisely to this end: that in His assumption of man He should rather bring glory to corruption than a stain upon eternity. But the anathema against those who say 'made out of nothing,' which the Greeks call 'ex ouk onton,' and against those who say, 'there was a time when He was not,' and, 'before He was born, He was not,' marks out under a curse the condemnation, in Christ, of a violated eternity—that is, of the paternal deity.
至於祂『降下』、『成了肉身』、『成為人』,並『第三日復活』、『升上諸天、將要來審判活人死人』——在這些之中,含藏著我們救恩的奧秘。而神的子之所以是『不改變的』、『不轉移的』,正是為此目的:使祂在取了人性之時,寧可將榮耀帶給那必朽的,而不將污點帶給那永恆的。至於對那些說『從無而造』——希臘人稱之為『ex ouk onton』——以及那些說『從前有一個時候他並不存在』、『在他受生以先,他並不存在』之人所發的咒詛,乃是在咒詛之下標明:這是對基督裡受侵犯之永恆——即父神性——的定罪。
2:272
Huius igitur intimandae cunctis fidei Athanasius, in Nichea synodo diaconus, deinceps Alexandriae episcopus, uehemens auptor extiterat et Arrianam pestem in tota Aegypto ueri tenax uicerat atque ob id coniuratis in eum testimoniis falsitas est criminum conparata. res postea fidelibus iudicum disiudicata sententiis. sed multum ad cognitionem proficiet, si, quae post absolutionem Athanasi ad Constantium imperatorem synodi Sardicensis oratio fuerit, cognoscatur. EXPLICIT. III. Epist. Libertid dubia et textus narratiuus. INCIPIT EXEMPLUM EPISTULAE LIBERT EPISCOPI URBIS ROMAE AD ORIENTALES EPISCOPOS.
Of this faith, then, which was to be made known to all, Athanasius—a deacon at the synod of Nicaea, and afterward bishop of Alexandria—had stood forth as a vehement champion, and, tenacious of the truth, had conquered the Arian plague throughout all Egypt; and for this reason, by testimonies conspired against him, a falsity of charges was contrived. The matter was afterward decided by the faithful sentences of the judges. But it will profit much toward understanding if the address of the Sardican synod to the emperor Constantius, delivered after the acquittal of Athanasius, be made known. HERE ENDS. The third letter—of Liberius, doubtful—and narrative text. HERE BEGINS A COPY OF THE LETTER OF LIBERIUS, BISHOP OF THE CITY OF ROME, TO THE EASTERN BISHOPS.
所以,對於這要傳明給眾人的信仰,亞他那修——他在尼西亞會議時是執事,後來作了亞歷山大的主教——曾挺身作了激烈的護衛者;他持守真理,在全埃及戰勝了亞流的瘟疫;也正因此,人便串通捏造對他不利的見證,羅織了虛假的罪名。此事後來由眾審判者忠信的裁決得以判明。然而,若能得知撒爾狄卡會議在亞他那修獲釋之後、向君士坦提烏斯(Constantius)皇帝所發的陳辭,對明白此事必大有裨益。(第三封信結束——真偽存疑的利貝流(Liberius)之信,及敘述文字。羅馬城主教利貝流致東方眾主教書之抄本,於此開始:)
2:273
Dilectissimis fratribus et coepiscopis nostris uniuersis per Orientem constitutis Liberius episcopus urbis Romae aeternam salutem. Studens paci et concordiae ecclesiarum, postcaquam litteras caritatis uestrae de nomine Athanasi et ceterorum factas ad nomen Iulii bonae memoriae episcopi accepi, secutus traditionem maiorum presbyteros urbis Romae Lucium, Paulum et Helianum e latere meo ad Alexandriam ad supradictum Athanasium direxi, ut ad urbem Romam ueniret, ut in praesenti id, quod de ecclesiae disciplina extitit, in eum statueretur. litteras etiam ad eundem per supradictos presbyteros dedi, quibus continebatur, quod, si non ueniret, sciret se alienum esse ab ecclesiae Romanae communione.
To our most beloved brethren and fellow-bishops, all those established throughout the East, Liberius, bishop of the city of Rome, eternal greeting. Zealous for the peace and concord of the churches, after I had received the letters of your Charity concerning the name of Athanasius and the others, addressed to Julius the bishop of good memory, I, following the tradition of our forefathers, dispatched from my own side the presbyters of the city of Rome, Lucius, Paulus, and Helianus, to Alexandria, to the aforesaid Athanasius, that he should come to the city of Rome, so that in his presence what had arisen concerning the discipline of the Church might be determined regarding him. I also gave, by the aforesaid presbyters, a letter to the same man, in which it was contained that, if he did not come, he should know himself to be excluded from the communion of the Roman Church.
致我們至親愛的弟兄與同工眾主教、凡設立於東方各地者,羅馬城主教利貝流敬祝永遠的平安。我熱切追求眾教會的平安與和睦;在收到你們仁愛之座就亞他那修及其他人之名、致美好紀念的猶流主教的來信之後,便遵循先祖的傳統,從我身邊差派羅馬城的長老路求(Lucius)、保羅(Paulus)與赫利安努(Helianus)前往亞歷山大、去見上述的亞他那修,要他前來羅馬城,好在他面前,就那有關教會紀律所起之事,對他作出裁定。我也藉上述長老致函與他,函中載明:他若不來,就當知道自己已被摒於羅馬教會的共融之外。
2:274
reuersi igitur presbyteri nuntiauerunt eum uenire noluisse. secutus denique litteras caritatis uestrae, quas de nomine supradicti Athanasii ad nos dedistis, sciatis his litteris, quas ad unanimitatem uestram dedi, me cum omnibus uobis et cum uniuersis episcopis ecclesiae catholicae pacem habere, supradictum autem Athanasium alienum esse a communione mea siue ecclesiae Romanae et a consortio litterarum et ecclesiasticarum. Textus narratiuus Quid in his litteris non sanctitatis, quid non ex metu dei eueniens est? sed Potamius et Epictetus, dum damnare urbis Romae episeopum gaudent, sicut in Ariminensi synodo continetur, audire haec noluerunt.
The presbyters, therefore, having returned, reported that he had refused to come. Accordingly, having received the letters of your charity, which you sent to us concerning the name of the aforesaid Athanasius, know by these letters, which I have sent to your unanimity, that I hold peace with all of you and with all the bishops of the Catholic Church, but that the aforesaid Athanasius is estranged from my communion and from that of the Roman Church, and from fellowship in correspondence and in ecclesiastical matters. (Narrative text) What is there in these letters that is not of holiness, what that does not proceed from the fear of God? But Potamius and Epictetus, while they rejoice to condemn the bishop of the city of Rome, as is contained in the Synod of Ariminum, were unwilling to hear these things.
因此,長老們回來後報告說,他拒絕前來。既已收到你們愛德的來信,就是你們為上述亞他那修之名寄給我們的,願你們藉這封我寄給你們同心眾人的信知道:我與你們眾人並與大公教會的一切主教保持和平,但上述亞他那修卻與我的共融、與羅馬教會的共融隔絕,也斷絕了書信往來與教會事務的交往。(敘述文)這些信中有何處不合於聖德,有何處不是出於敬畏天主呢?然而波塔米烏斯與厄皮克德圖斯,正如亞里米農會議記錄所載,一面歡喜定羅馬城主教的罪,一面卻不願聽這些話。
2:275
quin etiam Fortunatianus episcopus epistulam eandem rursum diuersis episcopis mittens nihil profecit. ut autem in negata Athanasio communione sibi potius esset onerosus remque omnem sibi periculi faceret, dummodo nihil Sardicensi synodo, quod Athanasius absolutus et Arriani damnati fuerant, decerperet, litterae ex Aegypto omni atque Alexandria missae admonebant, quoniam, quales ad Iulium pridem (de) reddenda exulanti Athanasio communione erant scriptae, tales nunc, ut de subiectis intellegetur, ad Liberium datae sunt de tuenda. EXPLICIT. IV. ITEM EXEMPLUM EPISTULAE LIBERI EPISCOPI URBIS ROMAE . FACTAE AD CATOLICOS EPISCOPOS ITALIAE.
Nay more, even the bishop Fortunatianus, again sending the same letter to various bishops, accomplished nothing. And that in the communion denied to Athanasius he was rather burdensome to himself, and made the whole affair a peril to himself, provided only that he might detract nothing from the Synod of Sardica, in that Athanasius had been acquitted and the Arians condemned, letters sent from all Egypt and Alexandria gave warning that, just as of old letters had been written to Julius for restoring communion to the exiled Athanasius, so now, as will be understood from what follows, letters were sent to Liberius for its defence. HERE ENDS. IV. LIKEWISE A COPY OF THE LETTER OF LIBERIUS, BISHOP OF THE CITY OF ROME, MADE TO THE CATHOLIC BISHOPS OF ITALY.
不但如此,連主教福爾圖納提亞努斯再次將同一封信寄給各主教,也毫無成果。而他在拒絕亞他那修共融一事上寧可自招重擔,使整件事對自己成為危險,只求不從撒爾狄卡會議中削減分毫——即亞他那修已被宣判無罪、亞流派已受定罪之事——從全埃及與亞歷山大城寄來的書信提醒說:正如從前曾寫信給猶利烏斯,要為被放逐的亞他那修恢復共融,如今(由下文可知)也寫信給利伯里烏斯,為要維護此事。(篇終)。四、同樣,羅馬城主教利伯里烏斯致意大利大公教會眾主教書信之抄本。
2:276
Liberius episcopis catholicis per Italiam consistentibus in domino aeternam salutem. Imperitiae culpam oblitterat resipiscens. hoc autem et de scripturis sanctis aduertere est: pietatem ad omnia utilem esse legimus, cui cedit corporalis exercitatio, quamuis et ipsa utilitatis retineat fructus. quam sectandam nobis etiam ratio temporis praesentis exposcit.
Liberius, to the Catholic bishops established throughout Italy, eternal salvation in the Lord. He who comes to his senses blots out the fault of ignorance. This, moreover, may be observed also from the Holy Scriptures: we read that godliness is profitable unto all things, to which bodily exercise yields, although this too retains some fruit of profit. That we ought to pursue this, the very circumstances of the present time also demand of us.
利伯里烏斯致遍佈意大利的大公教會眾主教,願在主內得永遠的救恩。悔悟的人塗抹了無知之過。此事也可從聖經中得見:我們讀到虔敬凡事都有益處,肉身的操練當讓於它,雖然肉身操練本身也保有些微益處。當今時勢也要求我們必須追求這虔敬。
2:277
non enim, si aliquis forte, qui hoc studii gerunt ratione prouisa destruere impudenter saeuiori censura, hoc acstimauerit et nouare, quod iam ex apostolica auctoritate munitum est de pietate, cum dictum est non esse parcendum his, qui apud Ariminum ignorantes egerunt, quibus nescire inlicitum fuit captum mors incidere, idcirco seueritas repudianda est. sed mihi cui conuenit omnia moderate perpendere, maxime cum et Aegyptii omnes et Achiui hac usi sententia receperint multos parcendum quidem his, de quibus supra tractauimus, auctores uero esse damnandos, qui obliqua et maligna subtilitate caliginis offenderunt innocentium sensus, per quas uelamen obducerent ueritati.
For not because some person, perhaps, who pursues this out of a foreseen design, may impudently, with a fiercer censure, presume to destroy and to innovate upon what has already been fortified by apostolic authority concerning godliness—when it was said that those are not to be spared who at Ariminum acted in ignorance, for whom it was unlawful to be ignorant and to fall into the snare unto death—not for that reason is severity to be repudiated. But for me, to whom it belongs to weigh all things with moderation, especially since both all the Egyptians and the Achaeans, employing this same judgement, have received back many, holding indeed that those of whom we treated above are to be spared, but that the authors are to be condemned, who by their crooked and malignant subtlety of darkness assailed the minds of the innocent, that through these they might draw a veil over the truth.
因為,即便有人或許出於預謀的計算,竟以更嚴厲的責斥厚顏地想要推翻並更改那已憑使徒權柄就虔敬所確立之事——當時曾說:對那些在亞里米農無知行事的人不可寬容,因他們本不該無知、不該落入致死的網羅——也不因此就當棄絕嚴厲。然而在我,既當以節制衡量萬事,尤其因埃及眾人與亞該亞人都採此判斷,收納了許多人,固然對我們上文所論及的人加以寬容,卻定那些禍首的罪——他們以陰險惡毒的幽暗巧計傷害無辜者的心思,藉此為真理蒙上帷幔。
2:278
tenebras lucem et lucem tenebras uindicantes. Igitur si quis ignorationis captum resipiscens sermonis nostri aduocatione lenissima illud uirus in se pestiferum Arriani dogmatis subdolum ac latebrosum fuerat expertus, reparatus exhauriat, condempnet uehementiusque in auctores eius insaeuiat, quos in se uiolentos expertus est totumque se fidei apostolicae et catholicae usque ad Nichenae synodi conuentum de integro mancipet; per quam professionem, etiamsi quibusdam leue et remissum uidetur, recuperet id, quod per astutiam rectitatis amiserat.
claiming darkness for light and light for darkness. Therefore, if anyone, coming to his senses from the snare of ignorance, through the gentlest advocacy of our discourse, having experienced within himself that pestilent poison of the Arian dogma, subtle and lurking, being restored, let him drain it off, condemn it, and rage the more vehemently against its authors, whom he has found violent against himself, and let him wholly consign himself anew to the apostolic and Catholic faith, even unto the assembly of the Nicene Synod; by which profession, although to some it may seem slight and lax, let him recover that which he had lost through the cunning of error.
他們把黑暗當作光明,把光明當作黑暗。因此,若有人從無知的網羅中悔悟過來,藉著我們言語最溫和的勸導,既在自身經歷過亞流異端那害人、詭詐而潛伏的毒素,如今得以復原,就讓他將其吐盡、定其罪,並對其禍首更加激烈地發怒——他親身經歷這些人對他的兇暴——並使自己重新完全歸屬於使徒的、大公的信仰,直到尼西亞會議所立的;藉這樣的宣認,即使在某些人看來顯得輕微鬆懈,仍要收回他因錯謬的詭詐所失去的。
2:279
uerum si aliquis tam stolidae mentis, quod haud credo, fuerit inuentus, qui non solum nolit conuerti antidotum recipiens sanitatis, (uerum) uenenum uirusque noxius sese uindicare crediderit, et ratione uincetur et auctori perfidiae perdite deputatus ecclesiae catholicae spiritali uigore plectetur. EXPLICIT. ITEM EXEMPLUM EPISTULAE EPISCOPORUM ITALIAE. Dilectissimis fratribus per Inlyricum fidem paternam retinentibus episcopi Italiae in domino aeternam salutem. (3). Diuini muneris gratia est, ut secundum apostolum omnes unum sapere, omnes unum confiteri coeperimus.
But if anyone be found of so stupid a mind—which I do not believe—who not only is unwilling to be converted and to receive the antidote of health, but has believed himself to be vindicated by the noxious venom and poison, both shall he be overcome by reason, and, being reckoned as lost to the author of perfidy, he shall be smitten by the spiritual vigour of the Catholic Church. HERE ENDS. LIKEWISE A COPY OF THE LETTER OF THE BISHOPS OF ITALY. To the most beloved brethren throughout Illyricum who retain the paternal faith, the bishops of Italy, eternal salvation in the Lord. (3) It is the grace of the divine gift that, according to the Apostle, we have all begun to be of one mind, all to confess one thing.
但若有人心思如此愚頑——這我不信會有——不僅不願悔改、不肯接受健康的解藥,反倒以那有害的劇毒和毒素自誇,那麼他既要被理性折服,又必被算為背信者禍首的敗類,遭大公教會屬靈的能力懲治。(篇終)。同樣,意大利眾主教書信之抄本。致遍佈伊利里孔、持守先祖信仰的至愛弟兄,意大利眾主教,願在主內得永遠的救恩。(三)這是神聖恩賜的恩典,使我們照使徒所言,都開始持一樣的心思、都同認一件事。
2:280
et quantum ad Italiam quidem pertinet, olim fidei paternae, hoc est apud Nicheam scriptae, se reddi it fraudem, quam passa est apud Ariminum, recognoscens. Inlyricum etiam deum clementi nutu respexisse gaudemus et consortio infidelitatis, quo grauabatur, abiecto ea, quae sunt rectae sententiae, probare coepisse gratulamur. nostram igitur, dilectissimi fratres, unam eandemque accipite firmam suscriptione sententiam. Nicheni tractatus aduersus Arrium Sabelliumque, cuius Fotinus partiaria hereditate damnatur, decreta seruamus. Ariminensis concilii statuta quorundam tergiuersatione corrupta consensu omnium prouinciarum iure rescindimus.
And as far indeed as pertains to Italy, it now returns to the paternal faith—that is, to the faith written at Nicaea—recognizing the fraud which it suffered at Ariminum. We rejoice that God, with a clement nod, has looked also upon Illyricum, and we give thanks that, the fellowship of unbelief by which it was burdened having been cast off, it has begun to approve those things which are of right doctrine. Therefore, most beloved brethren, receive our one and the same firm judgement with our subscription. We keep the Nicene decrees against Arius and Sabellius, of whose portioned inheritance Photinus is condemned. The statutes of the Council of Ariminum, corrupted by the tergiversation of certain men, we rightly rescind by the consent of all the provinces.
至於就意大利而言,它如今回歸先祖的信仰——即在尼西亞所寫的信仰——認清了自己在亞里米農所受的欺騙。我們歡喜,因天主以慈憐的眷顧也垂顧了伊利里孔;我們感恩,因它已拋棄那曾使它受累的不信之交,開始贊同合乎正道的教義。因此,至愛的弟兄,願你們連同署名一同領受我們同一堅定的判斷。我們持守尼西亞針對亞流與撒伯流的教令——福提努斯正因分承其遺產而被定罪。亞里米農會議的規章,既因某些人的反覆而遭敗壞,我們憑各省的一致同意依法予以廢止。
2:281
quorum etiam exemplaria transmittenda censuimus, ut nec in fide retinenda nec in confutando. Ariminensi concilio aliqua uideretur esse dissensio. quicumque ergo nostrae unanimitatis optat habere consortium, quicumque indiuiduam pacem nobiscum habere desiderat, quae sunt nostrae sententiae, conprobare festinet et fidei nobis memoratae subscriptionem et rescissionem Ariminensis concilii sine ambiguitate mittendo. id certe petimus, quod cum plurium harum prouinciarum porrigimus ipsi consensu. auctores autem heresis Arrianae uel Aecianan Ualentem et Ursatium ceterosque eorundem consortes non nunc et quod manifestari apud Inlyricum coeperunt, sed olim condemnatos esse manifestum est. EXPLICIT. V.
Of which we have also judged that copies should be transmitted, so that there might seem to be no disagreement, either in retaining the faith or in refuting the Council of Ariminum. Whoever, therefore, desires to have fellowship in our unanimity, whoever longs to have undivided peace with us, let him hasten to approve what is of our judgement, and to send without ambiguity his subscription to the aforesaid faith and the rescinding of the Council of Ariminum. This assuredly we ask, which we ourselves also put forward by the consent of many of these provinces. But that the authors of the Arian or Aetian heresy, Valens and Ursacius and the rest of their associates, were condemned—not now, and because they have begun to be made manifest in Illyricum, but of old—is evident. HERE ENDS. V.
我們也判定當將這些抄本傳送出去,好使無論在持守信仰或駁斥亞里米農會議上,都不顯出任何分歧。因此,凡渴望在我們同心中有分的,凡切望與我們同享不可分割之平安的,就當趕緊贊同我們的判斷,並毫不含糊地寄來對上述信仰的署名,以及對亞里米農會議的廢止。這確是我們所求的,也是我們憑這許多省份的一致同意所提出的。至於亞流派或亞伊修派異端的禍首瓦倫斯、烏爾撒基烏斯及其餘同黨,並非如今、也非因他們在伊利里孔開始被揭露才受定罪,乃是早已被定罪,這是顯而易見的。(篇終)。五。
2:282
INCIPIT EXEMPLUM EPISTULAE UALENTIS, URSACII ET ALIORUM AD GERMINIUM. Domino religiosissimo fratri Germinio Valens, Ursatius, Gaius et Paulus. Cum de spe et salute sollicitudo incumbit, magis laudandi esse debent, qui solliciti sunt, quam reprehensionem aliquam sustinere; salus autem ac spes principaliter in fide catholica consistit.
HERE BEGINS A COPY OF THE LETTER OF VALENS, URSACIUS AND OTHERS TO GERMINIUS. To the most religious lord and brother Germinius, from Valens, Ursacius, Gaius and Paulus. When solicitude presses concerning hope and salvation, those who are solicitous ought rather to be praised than to bear any reproach; but salvation and hope consist principally in the Catholic faith.
此處開始瓦倫斯、烏爾撒基烏斯及其他人致革爾米尼烏斯書信之抄本。致至虔敬的主與弟兄革爾米尼烏斯,瓦倫斯、烏爾撒基烏斯、蓋烏斯與保祿。既然對盼望與救恩的關切壓在心頭,那些關切的人理應受稱讚,而非承受任何責備;而救恩與盼望主要在於大公信仰。
2:283
et ideo, quamuis conuentione a dominis nostris fratribus et coepiscopis nostris Ualente et Paulo admonitus nolueris ad id, quod rumor iactitat de te, respondere, domine religiosissime, tamen, quia litteris tuis testificatus es te in eadem caritate perseuerare et paratum esse inlibatam dilectionem habere erga nos ostendere, propterea in unum apud Singidunum congregati iterum his commonefacimus sanctitatem tuam, ut omni occasione ambagum exclusa digneris rursus rescribere nobis. [si] a fide catholica, quae Arimini a sancto concilio exposita confinnataque est, cui etiam uniuersi Orientis episcopi consenserunt, — sicut iam professus es — te non recessurum apertius quaeritur significes.
And therefore, although, being admonished by our lords, brethren, and fellow-bishops Valens and Paulus in conference, you were unwilling to answer to that which rumour bandies about concerning you, most religious lord, nevertheless, because you have testified by your letters that you persevere in the same charity and are prepared to show that you hold unimpaired affection toward us, therefore, having gathered together in one at Singidunum, we again admonish your holiness of this: that, every occasion of evasions being excluded, you would deign again to write back to us, and more openly declare, as is asked, that you will not depart—just as you have already professed—from the Catholic faith which was set forth and confirmed at Ariminum by the holy Council, to which also all the bishops of the East consented.
因此,至虔敬的主啊,雖然你在會談中經我們的主、弟兄與同工主教瓦倫斯和保祿的勸告,仍不願回應那流言所傳關於你的話,然而,因你既在信中作證說你堅守同樣的愛德,並準備表明你對我們懷有毫不減損的情誼,故此我們在辛吉杜農聚集一處,再次提醒你的聖德:務要摒除一切推諉的藉口,願再次回信給我們,更明白地聲明——正如你已宣認的——你必不背離那在亞里米農由神聖會議所訂立並確認、且全東方眾主教皆同意的大公信仰。
2:284
est autem hoc, sicut in ea cautum est: similem dicimus filium patri secundum scripturas\', non \'secundum substantiam\' aut \'per omnia\',sed absolute. si enim haec expositio inmutata fuerit, manifeste quondam Basilii perfida adsertio, propter quam synodus facta est, quae etiam merito damnata est, reparabitur. Dignare igitur hoc, quod quaeritur, euidenter litteris tuis declarare non dixisse aut dicere uel dicturum:
Now this is, as was provided therein: 'We say that the Son is like the Father according to the Scriptures,' not 'according to substance' or 'in all things,' but absolutely. For if this exposition be altered, manifestly the once perfidious assertion of Basil, on account of which the synod was held—which also was deservedly condemned—will be restored. Deign therefore to declare evidently by your letters what is asked: that you have not said, nor say, nor will say:
這正如其中所定的:「我們照聖經說,子與父相似」,並非「按本體」或「在萬事上」,而是絕對地相似。因為這解釋若被更改,那曾一度背信的巴西流的主張——正是為此才召開會議、而該主張也理當被定罪——顯然就會復活。因此,願你藉信明白地聲明所問的,即你未曾說、不說、也不會說:
2:285
\'similem esse per omnia filium patri excepta innatiuitate\', ne, quod perlatores litterarum Iouianus diaconus et Martirius subdiaconus uerbo deprecationis suae ante praedictos dominos meos fratres et coepiscopos nostros Ualentem et Paulum adserebant, magis credibile esse uideatur, quia \'per omnia similem esse filium patri\' profitearis. si enim sic te, sicut optauimus, sentire scriptis tuis manifestaueris, querella pro iniuria a quibusdam clericis tuis Palladio et Gaio fratribus et coepiscopis nostris facta, licet nolueris, sicut prima conuentione admonitus es, inquirere, ad existimationem tuam non pertinet, illis scilicet praestantibus pro sua temeritate rationem.
'that the Son is like the Father in all things except in ingenerateness,' lest what the bearers of the letters, the deacon Jovianus and the subdeacon Martyrius, were asserting by way of their entreaty before the aforesaid my lords and our fellow-bishops Valens and Paulus, should seem the more credible—namely, that you profess the Son to be 'like the Father in all things.' For if you shall have manifested by your writings that you think, as we have wished, thus, then the complaint made about the injury by certain of your clergy, our brethren and fellow-bishops Palladius and Gaius, though you were unwilling—as you were admonished at the first conference—to investigate it, does not pertain to your reputation, those men, namely, being answerable for their own rashness.
「子在萬事上都與父相似,惟獨在非受生上除外」,免得那兩位傳信人——執事約維亞努斯與副執事馬爾提里烏斯——在上述我的主與我們同工主教瓦倫斯和保祿面前以懇求之辭所主張的,反顯得更為可信,即:你宣認「子在萬事上與父相似」。因為你若藉著你的著述表明你如我們所願那樣思想,那麼你某些教士——我們的弟兄與同工主教帕拉狄烏斯和蓋烏斯——就那冤情所提的控訴,縱使你如初次會談所勸不願追究,也與你的聲譽無關,因那些人自當為自己的莽撞負責。
2:286
haec per Sccundianum presbyterum, Pullentium lectorem et Candidianum exorcistam transmisimus caritati tuae, XV. Kalendas Ianuarias, Gratiano nobilissimo et Dagalaifo consulibus, exemplum penes nos retinentes. VI. INCIPIT RESCRIPTUM GERMINI AD RUFIANUM, PALLADIUM ET CETEROS. Dominis fratribus religiosissimis Rufiano, Palladio, Seuerino, Nichae, Heliodoro, Romulo, Muciano et Stercorio Germinius in domino salutem. Uitalis u. c. militantis in officio sublimis praefecturae relatione conperimus desiderare sanctitatem uestram significari uobis aperte, quid est, quod de fide nostra Valenti, Ursatio, Gaio et t\'anlo displiceat.
These things we have transmitted to your charity through the presbyter Secundianus, the reader Pollentius, and the exorcist Candidianus, on the fifteenth day before the Kalends of January, in the consulship of the most noble Gratian and Dagalaifus, retaining a copy in our own keeping. VI. HERE BEGINS THE REPLY OF GERMINIUS TO RUFIANUS, PALLADIUS AND THE REST. To the most religious lords and brethren Rufianus, Palladius, Severinus, Nicaeas, Heliodorus, Romulus, Mucianus and Stercorius, Germinius, salvation in the Lord. From the report of Vitalis, a most distinguished man serving in the office of the exalted prefecture, we have learned that your holiness desires it to be signified to you openly what it is that displeases Valens, Ursacius, Gaius and Paulus concerning our faith.
這些我們藉長老塞昆狄亞努斯、誦經員波倫提烏斯與驅魔師坎狄狄亞努斯傳送給你的愛德,時在一月朔前第十五日,最尊貴的格拉提安與達加萊弗任執政官之年,並自留副本一份。六、此處開始革爾米尼烏斯致魯菲亞努斯、帕拉狄烏斯及其餘人之回覆。致至虔敬的主與弟兄魯菲亞努斯、帕拉狄烏斯、塞維里努斯、尼卡厄阿斯、赫利奧多魯斯、羅慕路斯、穆基亞努斯與斯特爾科里烏斯,革爾米尼烏斯,願在主內得救恩。我們從在崇高長官府中任職的顯貴維塔利斯之報告得知,你們的聖德願明白得知:瓦倫斯、烏爾撒基烏斯、蓋烏斯與保祿對我們的信仰有何不滿。
2:287
necessarium duxi his litteris patefaciendum sanctitati uestrae et id, quod et in uobis ipsis ab initio esse confido, dicere. nos hoc, quod et a patribus traditum accepimus et diuinis scripturis, quod semel didicimus, et cotidie docemus, Christum dei filium dominum nostrum per omnia patri similem excepta innatiuitate, deum de deo, lumen de lumine, uirtutem de uirtute, integrum de integro, perfectum de perfecto, ante saecula et ante uniuersa, quae intellegi uel dici possunt, genitum, cuius natiuitatem nemo scit nisi solus pater ipso filio asserente: quia nemo nouit filium, nisi pater, neque patrem quis nouit, nisi filius, et cui uoluerit filius reuelare.
I have deemed it necessary by these letters to make plain to your holiness that also which I am confident is in you yourselves from the beginning, and to say it. We hold this, which we have received as handed down from the fathers and from the divine Scriptures, which we have once learned and daily teach: that Christ the Son of God, our Lord, is like the Father in all things except in ingenerateness—God of God, Light of Light, Power of Power, whole of whole, perfect of perfect, begotten before the ages and before all things that can be understood or spoken, whose birth no one knows save the Father alone, as the Son himself affirms: For no one knows the Son but the Father, neither does anyone know the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son shall have willed to reveal him.
我認為必須藉這封信向你們的聖德說明——也就是我深信從起初就在你們自己裡面的——並將它道出。我們持守這一點,就是我們從先祖並從神聖聖經所領受、傳承而來、曾一次學得而每日教導的:基督,天主之子,我們的主,在萬事上都與父相似,惟獨在非受生上除外——出自天主的天主,出自光的光,出自大能的大能,出自完整的完整,出自完全的完全,在諸世代之前、在一切可思可言之物之先受生;祂的受生無人知曉,惟有父獨知,正如子自己所證:因為除了父,沒有人認識子;除了子和子所願意啟示的人,沒有人認識父。
2:288
per quem facta sunt omnia, sine quo factum est nihil secundum diuinas uoces ipsius saluatoris nostri filii dicentis: pater meus usque modo operatur et ego operor; et iterum: quaecumque enim pater facit, haec et filius similiter facit; et iterum: ego et pater unum sumus; et iterum: qui me uidit, (uidit) et patrem; et iterum: quomodo pater uitam habet in semet ipso, ita dedit et filio uitam habere in semet ipso; et iterum: sicut pater suscitat mortuos et uiuificat, ita et filius, quos uult, uiuificat; et iterum: credite in deum et in me credite; et iterum: neque enim pater iudicat quemquam, sed omne iudicium dedit filio, ut omnes honorificent filium sicut honorificant patrem.
through whom all things were made, without whom was made nothing, according to the divine words of our Saviour himself, the Son, who says: My Father works even until now, and I work; and again: For whatsoever the Father does, these the Son likewise does; and again: I and the Father are one; and again: He who has seen me has seen the Father also; and again: As the Father has life in himself, so he has given also to the Son to have life in himself; and again: As the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will; and again: Believe in God and believe in me; and again: For neither does the Father judge any man, but has given all judgement to the Son, that all may honour the Son as they honour the Father.
藉著祂萬物受造,沒有祂就沒有一物受造,正如我們救主自己——那位子——的神聖言語所說:我父作事直到如今,我也作事;又說:凡父所作的事,子也照樣作;又說:我與父原為一;又說:人看見了我,就是看見了父;又說:父怎樣在自己有生命,也照樣賜給子在自己有生命;又說:父怎樣叫死人復活、賜他們生命,子也照樣隨自己的意思賜人生命;又說:你們信天主,也當信我;又說:父不審判甚麼人,乃將審判的事全交與子,叫眾人尊敬子如同尊敬父。
2:289
et iterum cui pater dixit: faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram? nec dixit ad imaginem tuam\' uel \'ad imaginem meam\', ne aliquam dissimilitudinem (in) filii sui diuinitate demonstraret, sed propterea coniunxit \'ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram\',ut filium suum sibi similem per omnia deum manifestaret. iterum euangelista: uidimus gloriam eius, gloriam quasi unigeniti a patre, plenum gratia et ueritate. et apostolus ad Corinthios: in quibus deus huius saeculi excaecauit mentes infidelium, ut non refulgerent inluminatione euangelii gloriae Christi, quae est imago d e i. et iterum idem apostolus:
And again, to whom did the Father say: Let us make man to our image and likeness? He did not say 'to thy image' or 'to my image,' lest he should show any unlikeness in the divinity of his Son, but for that reason he joined 'to our image and likeness,' that he might manifest his Son to be God like himself in all things. Again the Evangelist: We saw his glory, glory as of the Only-begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth. And the Apostle to the Corinthians: In whom the god of this world has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, that the light of the Gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not shine unto them. And again the same Apostle:
又,父對誰說:我們要照我們的形像、按我們的樣式造人?祂沒有說「照你的形像」或「照我的形像」,免得在祂兒子的神性中顯出任何不相似,反倒為此連用「照我們的形像和樣式」,好顯明祂的兒子在萬事上都是與祂相似的天主。福音史家又說:我們見過祂的榮耀,正是父獨生子的榮耀,充充滿滿地有恩典有真理。使徒致格林多人書又說:此等不信之人被這世界的神弄瞎了心眼,不叫基督榮耀福音的光照著他們——基督本是天主的形像。同一使徒又說:
2:290
et transtulit nos in regno filii caritatis suae, in quo habemus redemptionem, remissionem pecca- torum, qui est imago dei inuisibilis, primogenitus omnis creaturae. et iterum idem apostolus: hoc enim sentite in uobis, quod et in Christo Iesu. qui cum in forma dei esset, non rapinam arbitratus est esse se aequalem deo, sed semet i psum exinaniuit formam serui accipiens, in similitudine hominum factus. quis non intellegat, quia, quemadmodum secundum serui formam uera fuit caro nostra in Christo, ita et in dei forma uera sit diuinitas patris in filio? et iterum:
And he has translated us into the kingdom of the Son of his love, in whom we have redemption, the remission of sins; who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature. And again the same Apostle: For have this mind in you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men. Who does not understand that, just as according to the form of the servant our flesh was true in Christ, so also in the form of God the divinity of the Father is true in the Son? And again:
祂又把我們遷入祂愛子的國裡,我們在愛子裡得蒙救贖,罪過得赦免;愛子是那不能看見之天主的形像,是首生的,在一切受造之先。同一使徒又說:你們當以基督耶穌的心為心,祂本有天主的形像,不以自己與天主同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式。誰不明白:正如按奴僕的形像,我們的肉身在基督裡是真實的,照樣按天主的形像,父的神性在子裡也是真實的?又說:
2:291
uidete, ne quis uos seducat per philosofiam et inanem fallaciam secundum traditionem hominum, secundum elementa huius mundi, et non secundum Christum, quia in ipso habitat omnis plenitudo diuinitatis corporaliter. si ergo omnis plenitudo diuinitatis inhabitet in Christo, iam non ex parte similes et ex parte dissimiles, sicut nunc asserunt, qui propter contentionem suae libidinis retrorsum trorsum abeuntes semet ipsos a nobis auerterunt.
See that no one deceive you through philosophy and vain fallacy, according to the tradition of men, according to the elements of this world, and not according to Christ, for in him dwells all the fulness of the Godhead bodily. If, therefore, all the fulness of the Godhead dwells in Christ, then they are no longer in part like and in part unlike, as those now assert who, on account of the contention of their own lust, going backwards, have turned themselves away from us.
你們要謹慎,恐怕有人用哲學和虛空的詭詐,按著人的傳統、按著世上的粗淺原理,而不按著基督,把你們擄去,因為天主本性一切的豐盛,都有形有體地居住在基督裡面。若天主本性一切的豐盛都居住在基督裡面,那麼祂就不像如今那些人所主張的那樣,一部分相似、一部分不相似——他們為了自己私慾的爭競,往後退去,使自己背離了我們。
2:292
Nam quod putant se pro magno de scripturis diuinis proferre,I ut dicant Christum \'facturam\' et \'creaturam\', e contrario nos sp-l cundum scripturas dicimus et \'uiam\' et \'ianuam\' et \'lapidem offensionis\' et \'petram scandali\' et \'fundamentum\' et \'brachium\' et \'manum\' et \'sapientiam\' et \'uerbum\' et \'agnum\' et \'ouem\' et \'pastorem\' et \'sacerdotem\' et \'uitem\' et \'uitem\' et alia. sed hace omnia sic intellegimus et dicimus, ut uirtutes et operationes filii dei intellegamus, non ut diuinam eius ex patre natiuitatem huiuscemodi nominibus conparemus, quia ex nihilo omnia per filium facta sunt, filius autem non ex nihilo, sed ex deo patre est genitus.
For as to what they think they are putting forward as something great from the divine Scriptures, in saying that Christ is a 'thing made' and a 'creature,' we on the contrary say according to the Scriptures both 'the Way' and 'the Door' and 'the stone of stumbling' and 'the rock of offence' and 'the foundation' and 'the arm' and 'the hand' and 'the wisdom' and 'the word' and 'the lamb' and 'the sheep' and 'the shepherd' and 'the priest' and 'the vine' and other things. But all these we so understand and say that we may understand them as the powers and operations of the Son of God, not that by names of this kind we may compare his divine birth from the Father; for out of nothing all things were made through the Son, but the Son was begotten not out of nothing, but of God the Father.
至於他們自以為從神聖聖經中提出甚麼了不起之事,說基督是「被造之物」與「受造物」,我們卻反而照聖經說祂是「道路」、「門」、「絆腳的石頭」、「跌人的磐石」、「根基」、「膀臂」、「手」、「智慧」、「道」、「羔羊」、「羊」、「牧人」、「祭司」、「葡萄樹」等等。但這一切我們如此理解、如此稱說,乃是要把它們理解為天主之子的能力與作為,並非要藉這類名稱把祂由父而來的神聖受生相比擬;因為萬物是從無藉子被造的,子卻不是從無,而是由天主父所生。
2:293
Miror autem praedictum Ualentem aut oblitum esse aut certe subdole dissimulare, quid in praeteritum gestum definitumque sit. nam sub bonae memoriae Constantio imperatore, quando inter quosdam coeperat esse de fide dissensio, in conspectu eiusdem imperatoris, praesentibus Georgio episcopo Alexandrinorum ecclesiae, 〈Pancratio episcopo) Pelusinorum, Basilio episcopo tunc Anquirilano, praesente etiam ipso Ualente et Ursatio et mea paruitate, post habitam usque in noctem de fide disputationem et ad certam regulam perductam Marcum ab omnibus nobis electum fidem dictasse, in qua fide sic conscriptum est:
But I marvel that the aforesaid Valens has either forgotten or is certainly craftily dissembling what was done and defined in the past. For under the emperor Constantius of good memory, when a dissension concerning the faith had begun to arise among certain persons, in the sight of that same emperor—there being present George bishop of the church of the Alexandrians, Pancratius bishop of the Pelusians, Basil then bishop of Ancyra, present also Valens himself and Ursacius and my littleness—after a disputation about the faith had been held even into the night and brought to a certain rule, Marcus, chosen by all of us, dictated the faith, in which faith it was thus set down in writing:
然而我驚訝:上述瓦倫斯竟或是忘了、或確是狡猾地掩飾往昔所行、所定之事。因為在美好記念的皇帝君士坦提烏斯治下,當某些人之間開始生出信仰的分歧時,在那皇帝面前——當時有亞歷山大城教會的主教喬治、培魯西烏姆的主教潘克拉提烏斯、時任安基拉主教的巴西流在場,也有瓦倫斯本人、烏爾撒基烏斯與卑微的我在場——就信仰爭辯直到深夜,並歸結為確定的準則,我們眾人推選的馬爾庫斯口授了信仰,其中如此寫道:
2:294
\'filium similem patri per omnia, ut sanctae dicunt et docent scripturae\', cuius integrae professioni omnes consensimus et manu nostra suscripsimus. si autem nunc aliquid illis spiritus huius mundi suggerit, ex aperto adhuc scire non possumus. nam ut nos professi sumus de scripturis \'per omnia similem filium patri excepta innatiuitate, exponant et illi de scripturis, quemadmodum parte sit lis sit, parte dissimilis.
'the Son like the Father in all things, as the holy Scriptures say and teach,' to whose entire profession we all consented and subscribed with our own hand. But if now the spirit of this world suggests something to them, we cannot as yet openly know it. For as we professed from the Scriptures 'the Son like the Father in all things except in ingenerateness,' let them too expound from the Scriptures how he may be in part like and in part unlike.
「子在萬事上與父相似,正如聖經所說、所教」,我們眾人都贊同其全部宣認,並親手署名。但如今若這世界的靈向他們暗示甚麼,我們尚且不能公然得知。因為我們既從聖經宣認「子在萬事上與父相似,惟獨在非受生上除外」,就讓他們也從聖經解說:子怎能一部分相似、一部分不相似。
2:295
Et ideo, fratres dilectissimi, hanc intrepidanter et sino mora uestrae dilectionis ad conscientiam per Cyriacum officialem, cuius prima inuenta occasio est post Carinium diaconum, quem ad uos misi, professionem destinaui, ut per uestram quoque uigilan- tissimam deuotionem apud deum uniuersae fraternitati intimetur, ne quis fallacis diaboli laqueis ignorans implicetur. iam uestrae est unanimitatis rescribere mihi, quid uobis spiritus sanctus suggerat. sane intimo caritati uestrae me huic epistulae, propterea quod manus dolerem, suscribere non potuisse, suscribendum autem mandasse fratribus et conprosbyteris nostris Innocentio, Octauio et Catulo. EXPLICIT. VII.
And therefore, most beloved brethren, this profession I have addressed fearlessly and without delay to the conscience of your love through Cyriacus the official—the first occasion found after the deacon Carinius, whom I sent to you—so that through your most vigilant devotion it may be made known before God to the whole brotherhood, lest anyone in ignorance be entangled in the snares of the deceiving devil. It is now for your unanimity to write back to me what the Holy Spirit suggests to you. I make known indeed to your charity that I was unable to subscribe to this letter, because my hand was pained, but that I have charged our brethren and fellow-presbyters Innocentius, Octavius and Catulus to subscribe. HERE ENDS. VII.
因此,至愛的弟兄,我藉官員基里亞庫斯——這是繼我先前差往你們處的執事卡里尼烏斯之後所得的第一個機會——毫無畏懼、毫不遲延地把這宣認呈於你們愛心的良知之前,好使藉你們極其警醒的虔敬,在天主面前把它傳達給全體弟兄,免得有人在無知中被欺哄的魔鬼之網羅所纏。如今就在乎你們同心回信給我,告訴我聖神向你們暗示了甚麼。我確實告知你們的愛德:我因手部疼痛,未能親署此信,卻已囑咐我們的弟兄與同工長老因諾森提烏斯、奧克塔維烏斯與卡圖路斯代為署名。(篇終)。七。
2:296
Epistulae Liberii et textus narratiuus. Cou VI Textus narratiuus. Liberius autem, antequam ad exilium iret, hanc uniformem epistulam confessoribus scripsit, id est Eusebio, Dionisio et Lucifero in exilio constitutis. Epist, ad Eusebium, Dionysium, Luciferum (355). Quamuis sub imagine pacis humani generis inimicus uehementius in membra ecclesiae uideatur esse grassatus, uos tamen acceptissimos deo sacerdotes egregia et singularis fides et hic probabiles deo ostendit et iam ad futuram gloriam martyres designauit.
The letters of Liberius and the narrative text. (Column VI) Narrative text. Liberius, moreover, before he went into exile, wrote this uniform letter to the confessors, that is, to Eusebius, Dionysius and Lucifer, who were established in exile. Letter to Eusebius, Dionysius, and Lucifer (355). Although under the image of peace the enemy of the human race seems to have raged the more vehemently against the members of the Church, nevertheless your outstanding and singular faith has shown you here to be priests most acceptable to God and approved before God, and has already marked you out as martyrs unto future glory.
利伯里烏斯的書信與敘述文。(第六欄)敘述文。此外,利伯里烏斯在往流放之地以前,寫了這封統一的信給眾宣信者,就是給身處流放中的歐瑟比烏斯、狄奧尼修與盧基弗爾。致歐瑟比烏斯、狄奧尼修、盧基弗爾書(三五五年)。雖然人類的仇敵在和平的假象下,似乎對教會的肢體發作得更加猛烈,然而你們卓越而非凡的信德,已在此顯明你們是天主至為悅納、在天主面前蒙嘉許的司祭,並已標定你們為將得未來榮耀的殉道者。
2:297
quo itaque praeconio laudis, qua uocis exultatione merita uirtutis uestrae prarferam, positus inter merorem absentiae uestrae et gaudium gloriae prorsus inuenire non possum, nisi quod scio hic me probabiliora uobis solatia exhibere, si credatis me in exilio simul uobiscum esse detrusum. denique me in ipsa adhuc expectatinnc pendentem, quod a consortio uestro durior necessitas interim detrahit, satis contristor. optaueram enim, fratres deuotissimi, prior pro omnibus uobis impendi, ut exemplum gloriae per me magis uestra dilectio consequeretur. sed fuerit haec palma meritorum uestrorum, ut priores de perseuerantia fidei ad confessionis inlustrem gloriam ueniretis.
With what proclamation of praise, therefore, with what exultation of voice I may set forth the merits of your virtue, placed as I am between the grief of your absence and the joy of your glory, I am utterly unable to find, except that I know I here offer to you more probable consolations, if you believe that I too have been thrust down into exile together with you. In short, I grieve enough that I am still hanging in that very expectation, because a harder necessity for the time draws me back from your fellowship. For I had wished, most devoted brethren, to be first spent on behalf of all of you, that through me your love might rather obtain an example of glory. But let this be the palm of your merits, that you should come first, by the perseverance of faith, to the illustrious glory of confession.
因此,我置身於你們不在的哀傷與你們榮耀的喜樂之間,究竟當以何等頌讚的宣告、何等歡呼的言語來稱述你們德行的功勳,實在無從尋得;只知我在此向你們獻上更確實的安慰——若你們相信我也已與你們一同被投入流放。總之,我甚是憂傷,因我仍懸於這期待之中,因為一時更嚴酷的必然把我從與你們的相交中拉開。至愛的弟兄,我原願率先為你們眾人捨身,好叫你們的愛心藉著我更得榮耀的榜樣。但願這成為你們功勞的棕枝:你們憑信德的堅忍,先得了宣信那光輝的榮耀。
2:298
rquaeso igitur dilectionem uestram, ut me praesentem uobiscum cum esse credatis atque eo me affectu absentem non esse sentiatis et intellegatis dolere me satis, quod sim interim a uestro consortio disparatus. quantam denique gloriam fueritis consecuti, hinc magis scire potestis, quod, si qui in persecutione coronati sunt, solius persecutoris cruentos gladios sentire potuerunt, contra uos, deuoti per omnia dei milites, etiam falsos fratres inimicos experti uictoriam de perfidis pertulistis, quorum, quantumque in saeculo uiolentia increscere potuit, tanto sacerdotibus praemia laudis inueniuntur conferre. estote itaque de promissione caelesti securi.
I beseech, therefore, your love, that you believe me to be present with you, and that you feel and understand that I am not absent from you in that affection, and that I grieve enough that I am for the time separated from your fellowship. In short, how great a glory you have attained, you may know the more from this: that, if any have been crowned in persecution, they were able to feel only the bloody swords of the persecutor, whereas you, soldiers of God devoted in all things, having experienced even false brethren as enemies, have carried off the victory over the perfidious; and by however much their violence could increase in the world, by so much the greater are the rewards of praise found to be conferred on the priests. Be therefore secure concerning the heavenly promise.
因此,我懇求你們的愛心:願你們相信我與你們同在,願你們感覺並明白我在那情誼上並未離開你們,也願你們知道我甚是憂傷,因我一時與你們的相交被隔絕了。總之,你們得了何等大的榮耀,你們從此更可得知:若有人在逼迫中得冠冕,他們也只能感受逼迫者血腥的刀劍,而你們這在萬事上向天主盡忠的士兵,卻連假弟兄也親歷為仇敵,並戰勝了背信之徒;他們在世上的暴虐能增長多少,司祭所得頌讚的賞賜就顯得多加豐厚。所以你們當因天上的應許而坦然無懼。
2:299
Et quia proximiores estis deo effecti, uestris orationibus me uestrum consacerdotem famulum dei ad dominum subleuate. ut superuenientes impetus, qui de die in diem, cum annuntiantur, - grauiora uulnera infligunt, tolerabiliter ferre possim, ut inuiolata fide, saluo statu ecclesiae catholicae, parem nobis dignetur me dominus efficere. et quia cupio, quae gesta sunt in ipsa congressione, fidelius scire, obsecro sanctitatem uestram, uniuersa fideliter litteris intimare dtgnemini, ut additamentum maius uel ipse animus, qui diuersis rumoribus cruciatur, uel uires corporis ipsius, quae iam extenuatae sunt, de uestra cohortatione possint sentire. et alia munii :
And because you have been made nearer to God, by your prayers lift up me, your fellow-priest, the servant of God, to the Lord, that I may be able tolerably to bear the assaults that come upon me, which from day to day, when they are announced, inflict graver wounds; that with faith inviolate and the state of the Catholic Church safe, the Lord may deign to make me equal to yourselves. And because I desire to know more faithfully the things that were done in that very encounter, I beseech your holiness, deign to make all things known to me faithfully by letter, that either the mind itself, which is tormented by divers rumours, or the strength of the body itself, which is now enfeebled, may be able to feel a greater increase from your exhortation. And in another hand:
又因你們既已與天主更加接近,就求你們藉禱告把我這與你們同為司祭、天主僕人的舉薦於主前,好使我能勉力承受那日復一日臨到我、每逢傳報就施加更重創傷的攻擊;好使我信德無虧、大公教會的境況得保,願主使我與你們相等。又因我渴望更確實地得知那場遭遇中所發生的事,我懇求你們的聖德:願你們忠實地把一切藉信函告知於我,好使那被各樣流言折磨的心思,或那已然衰弱的身體之力,都能因你們的勉勵而更覺增強。又,另一手所書:
2:300
Deus uos incolumes custodiat, domini fratres. Textus narratiuus. Item Liberius, antequam iret in exilium, de Uincentio Capuensi ad Caecilianum episcopum Spolitinum, scripsit: Ex epist. ad Caecilianum (353/4). (3) Nolo te factum Uincentii ab intentu boni operis reuocet. frater carissime. Textus narratiuus. Et ad Ossium de Uincenti ruina sic dicit: Ex epist. ad Ossium (368/4). Inter haec, quia in nullo conscientiam tuam debeo praeterire, multi ex Italia coepiscopi conuenerunt, qui mecum religiosissimum imperatorem Constantium fuerant deprecati, ut iuberet, sicut ipsi placuerat dudum. concilium ad Aquileiam congregari.
May God keep you unharmed, my lord brethren. Narrative text. Likewise Liberius, before he went into exile, wrote concerning Vincentius of Capua to Caecilianus bishop of Spoletium: From the letter to Caecilianus (353/4). (3) I would not have the deed of Vincentius recall you from the intent of a good work, dearest brother. Narrative text. And to Ossius concerning the fall of Vincentius he speaks thus: From the letter to Ossius (368/4). Meanwhile, because in nothing ought I to pass over your conscience, many fellow-bishops from Italy assembled, who together with me had entreated the most religious emperor Constantius that he would command—as had formerly pleased himself—a council to be gathered at Aquileia.
我的主弟兄們,願天主保守你們平安無恙。敘述文。同樣,利伯里烏斯在往流放之地以前,就迦普亞的文森提烏斯之事寫信給斯波萊提烏姆主教凱基利亞努斯:摘自致凱基利亞努斯書(三五三/四年)。(三)至愛的弟兄,我不願文森提烏斯的行為使你從善工的心志上退縮。敘述文。他又就文森提烏斯的墮落,向奧西烏斯如此說:摘自致奧西烏斯書(三六八/四年)。在此期間,因我在任何事上都不當略過你的良知,意大利有許多同工主教聚集,他們曾與我一同懇求至虔敬的皇帝君士坦提烏斯,求他命令——正如他先前自己所悅意的——在阿奎萊亞召集一次會議。
2:301
Uincentium Capuensem cum Marcello adaeque ex Campania episcopo legationem nostram suscepisse sanctitati tuae insinuo. de quo quia multum sperabam, quod et causam optime retineret et iudex in eadem causa cum sanctitate tua frequenter resedisset, credideram integrum ius euangeliorum siue legationis posse seruari. non tantum nihil impetrauit, sed etiam ipse in illam ductus est simulationem. post cuius factum duplici merore affectus me moriendum magis pro deo decreui, ne uiderer nouissimus delator aut sententiis contra euangelium commodare consensum. Textus narratiuus.
I make known to your holiness that Vincentius of Capua, together with Marcellus, equally a bishop from Campania, undertook our legation. Concerning whom, because I hoped much—both that he would maintain the cause excellently and that he had frequently sat as judge in the same cause together with your holiness—I had believed that the whole right of the Gospels or of the legation could be preserved. Not only did he obtain nothing, but he himself was even led into that dissimulation. After whose deed, being afflicted with a twofold grief, I resolved rather that I must die for God, lest I should seem the latest informer, or should lend consent to sentences against the Gospel. Narrative text.
我告知你的聖德:迦普亞的文森提烏斯,連同同為坎帕尼亞主教的馬爾凱路斯,承擔了我們的使命。關於他,因我曾寄望甚深——既盼他能極好地維護此案,又因他曾屢次與你的聖德一同在此案中任裁判——故我曾相信福音或使命的全備權益可得保全。他不但一無所獲,反倒自己也被引入那假意之中。在他此舉之後,我懷著雙重的憂傷,決意寧可為天主而死,免得顯為最末後的告密者,或對違背福音的判決附和贊同。敘述文。
2:302
(4) Post haec omnia, quae uel gesserat uel promiserat Liberius missus in exilium, uniuersa in irritum deduxit scribens pracuariratoribus Arrianis haereticis, qui in sanctum Athanasium orthodoxum episcopum iniuste tulere sententiam. Epist. ad episcopos Orientales (357). Dilectissimis fratribus presbiteris et coepiscopis Orientalibus Liberius salutem. (5). Pro deifico timore sancta fides uestra deo cognita est et hominibus bonae uoluntatis. sicut lex loquitur: iusta iudicate, filii hominum, ego Athanasium non defendi, sed, quia susceperat illum bonae memoriae Iulius episcopus, decessor meus, uerebar, ne forte in aliquo praeuaricator iudicarer.
(4) After all these things which Liberius had either done or promised, being sent into exile, he made all void, writing to the prevaricating Arian heretics who had unjustly passed sentence against the holy Athanasius, the orthodox bishop. Letter to the Eastern bishops (357). To the most beloved brethren, the presbyters and fellow-bishops of the East, Liberius, salvation. (5) Through the God-fearing dread, your holy faith is known to God and to men of good will. As the law says: Judge justly, ye sons of men. I did not defend Athanasius; but because Julius the bishop of good memory, my predecessor, had received him, I feared lest perhaps in some respect I might be judged a prevaricator.
(四)在利伯里烏斯所行、所應許的這一切之後,他既被放逐,卻使一切歸於徒然,竟寫信給那背信的亞流派異端——他們曾不公義地判定聖亞他那修這位正統主教的罪。致東方眾主教書(三五七年)。致至愛的弟兄,東方眾長老與同工主教,利伯里烏斯,願得救恩。(五)因著敬畏天主的懼怕,你們神聖的信德為天主並為心懷善意的人所知。正如律法所言:人子啊,你們要秉公審判。我並未維護亞他那修;只因美好記念的主教猶利烏斯——我的前任——曾收納他,我恐怕在某事上被判為背信者。
2:303
at, ubi cognoui, quando deo placuit, iuste uos illum condemnasse. mox consensum commodaui sententiis uestris. litteras adacque super nomine eius, id est de condempnatione ipsius, per fratrem nostrum Fortunatianum dedi perferendas ad imperatorem Constantium. itaque amoto Athanasio a communione ommium nostrum, cuius nec epistulia a me suscipienda sunt, dico me pacem cum omnibus uobis et cum uniuersis episcopis Orientalibus seu per uniuersas prouincias pacem et unanimitatem habere.
But when I learned, when it pleased God, that you had justly condemned him, I forthwith lent my consent to your sentences. Letters likewise concerning his name—that is, concerning his condemnation—I gave to be conveyed to the emperor Constantius through our brother Fortunatianus. And so, Athanasius having been removed from the communion of us all, whose letters are not even to be received by me, I say that I hold peace with all of you and with all the bishops of the East, or throughout all the provinces, peace and unanimity.
但當我得知——在天主所悅意之時——你們已公義地定了他的罪,我便立刻對你們的判決表示贊同。同樣,就他之名——即就他的定罪——我也託我們的弟兄福爾圖納提亞努斯把書信呈送皇帝君士坦提烏斯。如此,亞他那修既已從我們眾人的共融中被除去,連他的書信我也不當收受,我聲明:我與你們眾人並與東方一切主教,或說遍佈各省,保持和平與同心。
2:304
Nam ut uerius sciatis me ueram fidem per hanc epistulam meam proloqui, dominus et frater meus communis Demofilus quia dignatus est pro sua beniuolentia fidem uestram et catholicam exponere, quae Syrmio a pluribus fratribus et coepiscopis nostris tractata, exposita et suscepta est [t haec est perfidia Arriana, hoc ego notaui, non apostata, Liberius sequentia] ab omnibus, qui in praesenti fuerunt, hanc ego libenti animo suscepi [f sanctus Hi larius illi anathema dicit: t anathema tibi a me dictum, Liberi, et sociis tuis] , in nullo contradixi, consensum accommodaui, hanc sequor, haec a me tenetur. [iterum tibi anathema et tertio, praeuaricator Liberi .
For that you may more truly know that I speak forth the true faith through this my letter: our common lord and brother Demophilus, because he deigned of his benevolence to expound your Catholic faith, which was treated, set forth and received at Sirmium by many of our brethren and fellow-bishops—[this is the Arian perfidy; this I have noted, not the apostate, but Liberius, in what follows]—by all who were present, this I received with a willing mind—[holy Hilary pronounces anathema upon him: anathema be said to thee by me, Liberius, and to thy associates]—in nothing did I contradict, I accommodated my consent, this I follow, this is held by me. [again anathema to thee, and a third time, prevaricator Liberius.]
為使你們更真確地知道我藉這封信道出真正的信仰:我們共同的主與弟兄德摩菲路斯,既慨然以善意闡述你們的大公信仰——就是在西爾米烏姆由我們許多弟兄與同工主教所議定、陳述並接受的——〔這是亞流派的背信;我如此標記的,不是那背教者,而是利伯里烏斯在下文所言〕——經眾在場者所立,這我甘心樂意地領受了〔聖希拉里對他宣告詛咒:利伯里烏斯,我對你並你的同黨宣告詛咒〕——我毫無反對,附上贊同,這我遵從,這由我持守。〔再一次對你、且第三次,背信的利伯里烏斯,詛咒你。〕
2:305
sane petendum credidi sanctitatem uestram, quia iam peruidetis in omnibus me uobis consentaneum esse, dignemini communi consilio ac studio elaborare, quatenus de exilio dimittar et ad sedem, quae mihi diuinitus credita est, reuprtar. Textus narratiuus. (7) eram autem apud Syrmium descriptam, quam dicit Liberius catholicam, a Demofilo sibi expositam, hi sunt, qui conscripserunt: Narcissus, Theodorus, Basilius, Eudoxius, Demofilus, Cecropius, Siluanus, Ursacius, Ualens, Euagrius, Hireneus, Exuperantius, Terentianus, Bassus, Gaudentius, Macedonius, Marcus. Acacius, Iulius, Surinus, Simplicius et Iunior [requirendum omnes haeretici] . ITEM LIBERIUS DE EXILIO URSATIO, UALENTI ET GERMINIO (8).
Indeed I judged that your holiness must be entreated, that, since you now perceive me to be in all things in agreement with you, you would deign by common counsel and zeal to labour to the end that I may be dismissed from exile and may return to the see which has been divinely entrusted to me. Narrative text. (7) Now they who wrote out at Sirmium the creed which Liberius calls Catholic, expounded to him by Demophilus, are these: Narcissus, Theodorus, Basil, Eudoxius, Demophilus, Cecropius, Silvanus, Ursacius, Valens, Evagrius, Irenaeus, Exuperantius, Terentianus, Bassus, Gaudentius, Macedonius, Marcus, Acacius, Julius, Surinus, Simplicius and Junior [note: all heretics]. LIKEWISE LIBERIUS FROM EXILE TO URSACIUS, VALENS AND GERMINIUS (8).
我確實認為當懇求你們的聖德:既然你們如今看出我在萬事上都與你們一致,願你們以共同的商議與熱誠盡力促成,使我得從流放中被釋放,並得回歸那神聖託付我的座位。敘述文。(七)如今那些在西爾米烏姆寫下利伯里烏斯稱為大公、由德摩菲路斯向他闡述之信經的人,就是這些:納爾基索斯、狄奧多魯斯、巴西流、歐多克西烏斯、德摩菲路斯、凱克羅皮烏斯、西爾瓦努斯、烏爾撒基烏斯、瓦倫斯、歐瓦格里烏斯、伊里奈烏斯、厄克蘇佩蘭提烏斯、特倫提亞努斯、巴蘇斯、高登提烏斯、馬其頓尼烏斯、馬爾庫斯、阿卡基烏斯、猶利烏斯、蘇里努斯、辛普利基烏斯與尤尼奧爾〔當究察:皆為異端〕。同樣,利伯里烏斯從流放中致烏爾撒基烏斯、瓦倫斯與革爾米尼烏斯(八)。
2:306
Quia scio uos filios pacis esse, diligere etiam concordiam et unanimitatemecclesiae catholicae, idcirco non in aliqua necessitate impulsus - deo teste dico — sed pro bono pacis et concordiae. quae martyrio praeponitur, his litteris conuenio uos, domini fratres carissimi. cognoscat itaque prudentia uestra Athanasium, qui Alexandrinae ecclesiae episcopus fuit, (a me esse damnatum), priusquam ad comitatum sancti imperatoris secundum litteras Orientalium episcopor(scriberem, quod) et ab ecclesiae Romanae communione separatus est, sicuti teste est omne presbiterium ecclesiae Romanae. sola haec causa fieri.
Because I know that you are sons of peace, and that you love also concord and the unanimity of the Catholic Church, therefore, impelled by no necessity—I speak with God as witness—but for the good of peace and concord, which is preferred to martyrdom, I address you by these letters, my dearest lord brethren. Let therefore your prudence recognize that Athanasius, who was bishop of the church of Alexandria, was condemned by me, before I should write to the court of the holy emperor according to the letters of the Eastern bishops, and that he has been separated also from the communion of the Roman Church, as the whole presbytery of the Roman Church is witness. This alone was the cause,
因我知道你們是和平之子,也愛慕大公教會的和睦與同心,故此,我並非受任何逼迫所驅——我以天主為證——乃是為那勝過殉道的和平與和睦之益處,藉這封信致意於你們,我至親愛的主弟兄。願你們的明智認清:那曾任亞歷山大城教會主教的亞他那修,已被我定罪,這是在我照東方眾主教的書信寫呈聖皇朝廷之先;他也已從羅馬教會的共融中被隔絕,正如羅馬教會全體長老所作見證。此乃唯一的緣由,
2:307
ut tardius uidcrer de nomine ipsius litteras ad fratres et coepiscopos nostros Orientales dare, ut legati mei, quos ab urbe Roma ad comitatum direxeram, seu episcopi, qui fuerant deportati, et ipsi ulla cum his, si fieri posset, de exilio reuocarentur. Et hoc, autem scire uos uolo, quod fratrem Fortunatianum petii, ut [eum litteras meas ad clementissimum imperatorem perferat, quas ad Orientales episcopos feci, ut scirent et ipsi una secum Athanasii communione me esse separatum. quas credo quod pietas ipsius pro bono pacis gratulanter\'accipiet, quarum exemplar etiam Hilario imperatoris fideli eunuco direxi. peruidcat caritas uestra haec me benigno et innocenti animo gessisse.
so that I might seem the slower to give letters concerning his name to our brethren and fellow-bishops of the East, in order that my legates, whom I had directed from the city of Rome to the court, or the bishops who had been deported, might themselves also, together with these, if it could be done, be recalled from exile. And this too I wish you to know: that I asked our brother Fortunatianus to convey my letters to the most clement emperor, which I made to the Eastern bishops, that they too might know that I, together with them, was separated from the communion of Athanasius; which I believe his piety will receive gladly for the good of peace, a copy of which I also directed to Hilary the emperor's faithful eunuch. Let your charity perceive that I have done these things with a kindly and innocent mind.
以致我似乎較遲才就他之名向我們東方的弟兄與同工主教發信,為的是使我那從羅馬城差往朝廷的使者,或那些已被放逐的主教,若可行的話,也能與這些人一同從流放中被召回。這事我也願你們知道:我曾請我們的弟兄福爾圖納提亞努斯把我的書信呈交至仁慈的皇帝,就是我寫給東方眾主教的信,好使他們也知道我與他們一同從亞他那修的共融中被隔絕;我相信皇帝的虔敬必為和平之益欣然收納,其副本我也已寄交皇帝忠信的宦官希拉里烏斯。願你們的愛德看出:我行這些事乃是懷著仁慈而無邪的心。
2:308
quapropter his litteris meis conuenio uos et adiuro per deum omnipotentem et Christum Iesum filium eius, deum et dominum nostrum, ut dignemini ad elementissimum imperatorem〉 Constantium Augustum pergere et petere, ut bono pacis et concordiae, in qua pietas eius semper exultat, me ad ecclesiam mihi diuinitus traditam iubeat reuerti, ut temporibus ipsius ecclesia Romana nullam sustineat tribulationi m. me autem -cum omnibus uobis episcopis eccle siae catholicae pacem habere his litteris meis aequo et simplici animo scire debetis, fratres carissimi. magnum solatium enim nobis in die retributionis adquiretis, si per uos pax ecclesiae Romanae fuerit reddita.
Wherefore by these my letters I address you and adjure you by God almighty and by Christ Jesus his Son, our God and Lord, that you would deign to go to the most clement emperor Constantius Augustus and to petition that, for the good of peace and concord, in which his piety ever exults, he may command me to return to the Church divinely handed over to me, so that in his times the Roman Church may sustain no tribulation. But that I hold peace with all of you, the bishops of the Catholic Church, you ought to know by these my letters with an equable and simple mind, dearest brethren. For you will acquire for us great consolation in the day of retribution, if through you the peace of the Roman Church be restored.
故此,我藉這封信致意於你們,並奉全能的天主、並奉基督耶穌——祂的兒子、我們的天主與主——懇切囑咐你們:願你們前往至仁慈的皇帝君士坦提烏斯·奧古斯都那裡,為和平與和睦之益懇求——他的虔敬素以此為樂——求他命令我回歸那神聖交託我的教會,好使在他的年間,羅馬教會不遭任何患難。至愛的弟兄,你們理當以平和純樸的心,藉這封信知道我與你們眾大公教會主教保持和平。因為你們若藉你們的手使羅馬教會的平安得以恢復,就必在報應之日為我們積得大安慰。
2:309
scire autem per uos uolo etiam fratres et coepiscopos nostros Epictetum et Auxentium pacem me et communionem ecclesiasticam cum ipsis habere. quos credo gratanter haec suscepturos. quicumque autem a pace et concordia nostra, quae per orbem terrarum uolente deo firmata est, dissenserit, sciat se separatum esse a nostra communione. [praeuarieatori anathema cum Arrianis a me dictum] . ITEM DE EXILIO UINCENTIO LIBERIUS. (10). Non doceo, sed ammoneo sanctum animum tuum, frater carissime, eo quod conloquia mala mores bono, corrumpant. insidiae hominum malorum bene tibi cognitae sunt, unde ad hunc laborem perueni; et ora, ut det dominus tolorantiam.
But I wish through you also our brethren and fellow-bishops Epictetus and Auxentius to know that I hold peace and ecclesiastical communion with them, whom I believe will receive these things gladly. But whosoever shall dissent from our peace and concord, which by God's will has been established throughout the whole world, let him know that he is separated from our communion. [anathema pronounced by me upon the prevaricator, together with the Arians.] LIKEWISE FROM EXILE, LIBERIUS TO VINCENTIUS. (10) I do not teach, but I admonish thy holy mind, dearest brother, that evil conversations corrupt good manners. The snares of evil men are well known to thee, whence I have come to this labour; and pray, that the Lord may grant endurance.
我也願藉你們使我們的弟兄與同工主教厄皮克德圖斯和奧克森提烏斯知道:我與他們保持和平及教會的共融,我相信他們必欣然領受這些。但凡與我們的和平與和睦——就是那按天主旨意已在普世確立的——相違的,就當知道自己已從我們的共融中被隔絕。〔我對這背信者連同亞流派宣告詛咒。〕同樣,利伯里烏斯從流放中致文森提烏斯。(十)至愛的弟兄,我不是教導,而是勸戒你聖潔的心:濫交敗壞善行。惡人的詭計你素來熟知,我正因此陷入這苦境;且要祈求,願主賜下忍耐。
2:310
diloctissimus filius meus Urbicus diaconus, quem uidebar aere solatium, a me per Uenerium agentem in rebus sublatus est. Sanctitati (uero) tuae significandum credidi me de contentione illa a nomine Athanasii recessisse et ad fratres et coepiscopos nostros Orientales litteras dedisse [et] desuper eius nomine. unde, quia deo uolente et pax nobis ubique est, dignaberis conuenire episcopos cunctos Campaniae et haec illis insinuare. ex ipsorum numero una eum epistula uestra de unanimitate nostra et pace ad clementissimum imperatorem scribite, de quo possim et ego de tristitia liberari. et manu ipsius: Deus te incolomem custodiat, frater. item manu ipsius pagina perscripta:
My most beloved son the deacon Urbicus, whom I seemed to have as a solace, was taken from me by Venerius, an agent in affairs. But I have judged that it should be signified to thy holiness that I have withdrawn from that contention concerning the name of Athanasius, and have given letters to our brethren and fellow-bishops of the East about his name. Whence, because by God's will there is peace for us everywhere, thou wilt deign to convene all the bishops of Campania and to make these things known to them. From among their number, together with your letter, write concerning our unanimity and peace to the most clement emperor, by which I too may be freed from sorrow. And in his own hand: May God keep thee unharmed, brother. Likewise a page written out in his own hand:
我至愛的兒子執事烏爾比庫斯——我原以為他是我的安慰——竟被辦事官員維內里烏斯從我這裡奪去。但我認為當告知你的聖德:我已從那關於亞他那修之名的爭執中退出,並已就他之名致信我們東方的弟兄與同工主教。故此,因著天主的旨意,我們各處都有平安,願你召集坎帕尼亞的一切主教,把這些事告知他們。願從他們中間,連同你們的信,就我們的同心與平安寫信給至仁慈的皇帝,好叫我也能從憂傷中得釋。又,親筆所書:弟兄,願天主保守你平安無恙。同樣,親筆所書一頁:
2:311
Cum omnibus episcopis Orientalibus pacem habemus et uobiscum. ego me ad deum absolui. uos uideritis, si uolueritis me in exilio deficere, erit deus iudex inter n e et uos. VIII. EXEMPLUM EPISTULAE ORIKNTALIUM EPISCOPORUM. QVAM REUERSIS AB ARIMINO LEGATIS DEDERUNT. Dilectissimis fratribus Ursatio, Ualenti, Magdonio, Megasio, Germinio, Gaio, Iustino, Optato, Marciali et certeris Ariminensis synodi legatis Siluanus, Sofronius, Nec, Erodianus, Patritiu , Helpidius, Theophilus, Theodorus, Eumatius, Didimion, Ecdicius, Arsenius, Passinicus, Ualentinus, Eucarpius, Leontius, Eortasius et Macarius in domino salutem.
With all the Eastern bishops we hold peace, and with you. I have absolved myself before God. You shall see to it, if you wish me to fail in exile, God shall be judge between me and you. VIII. A COPY OF THE LETTER OF THE EASTERN BISHOPS, WHICH THEY GAVE TO THE LEGATES RETURNING FROM ARIMINUM. To the most beloved brethren Ursacius, Valens, Magdonius, Megasius, Germinius, Gaius, Justinus, Optatus, Marcialis and the rest of the legates of the Synod of Ariminum, Silvanus, Sophronius, Nectarius, Herodianus, Patricius, Helpidius, Theophilus, Theodorus, Eumatius, Didymion, Ecdicius, Arsenius, Passinicus, Valentinus, Eucarpius, Leontius, Eortasius and Macarius, salvation in the Lord.
我們與東方一切主教保持和平,也與你們保持和平。我已在天主面前使自己得釋。你們自己去看罷:你們若願我在流放中死去,天主必在我與你們之間作審判者。八、東方眾主教致亞里米農歸來使者之書信抄本。致至愛的弟兄烏爾撒基烏斯、瓦倫斯、馬格多尼烏斯、梅加西烏斯、革爾米尼烏斯、蓋烏斯、猶斯提努斯、奧普塔圖斯、馬爾基亞利斯及其餘亞里米農會議的使者,西爾瓦努斯、索弗羅尼烏斯、內克塔里烏斯、赫羅狄亞努斯、帕特里基烏斯、赫爾皮狄烏斯、特奧菲盧斯、狄奧多魯斯、歐馬提烏斯、狄狄米昂、厄克狄基烏斯、阿爾塞尼烏斯、帕西尼庫斯、瓦倫提努斯、歐卡爾皮烏斯、雷翁提烏斯、厄奧爾塔西烏斯與馬卡里烏斯,願在主內得救恩。
2:312
(1) Unitati nos et uerae paci studentes et ex synodi mandato heresi renitentes manifesta fieri uobis ca, quae circa ecclesiam aguntur, iustum putauimus, ne ignoratio uos socios tantae impietatis efficeret [et], quamquam non nescire uos arbitremur non sine causa totius synodi legatos, episcoporum scilicet numero fere multo amplius centum, nunc usque ingressu huius ecclesiae nosmet ipsos abstinere.
(1) We, being zealous for unity and true peace, and, by the mandate of the synod, resisting heresy, have thought it just that the things which are being done concerning the Church should be made manifest to you, lest ignorance should make you associates of so great an impiety; and although we think that you are not unaware that not without cause the legates of the whole synod—of bishops, namely, in number far more than a hundred—have hitherto abstained from entering this church.
(一)我們既熱心於合一與真正的和平,又奉會議的命令抵抗異端,就認為將教會中所發生的事向你們顯明乃是公正的,免得無知使你們成為如此大不虔之事的同夥;雖然我們認為你們並非不知:全會議的使者——即人數遠超一百的眾主教——至今避不進入這教會,並非沒有緣由。
2:313
ob quod instructos etiam uos esse uolumus, ne penitus dominans iam intra ecclesiam heresis inualescat, quae dominum nostrum Iesum Christum uere filium dei unigenitum, deum de deo, patri similem ausa est denegare, ita (ut), quae praedicationes blasphemiae de unigenito deo et sentiantur ab his et praedicentur, cognitum haberetis, nam et piissimo imperatori Constantio hoc ipsum prohauimus et anatematizari haec omnia commotus religiosissime uoluit. dolus autem hic nunc praeparatur, ut Aetius auctor huius haeresis ipse potius, quam haec impietatis dicta damnentur, magis in hominem, quam in doctrinam sententia lata esse uideatur.
On which account we wish you also to be instructed, lest a heresy, now domineering within the Church, should thoroughly prevail—a heresy which has dared to deny our Lord Jesus Christ to be truly the only-begotten Son of God, God of God, like the Father—so that you might come to know what preachings of blasphemy concerning the only-begotten God are both held and preached by these men. For we proved this very thing to the most pious emperor Constantius, and, being moved, he most religiously willed that all these things be anathematized. But now this deceit is being prepared: that Aetius, the author of this heresy, should himself rather than these impious sayings be condemned, so that the sentence may seem to have been passed against the man rather than against the doctrine.
為此我們也願你們得受教導,免得那如今在教會內橫行的異端徹底得勢——這異端竟敢否認我們的主耶穌基督真是天主的獨生子、出自天主的天主、與父相似——好使你們得知這些人所持守並宣講的、關於獨生天主的是何等褻瀆的道。因為我們曾將這事本身向至虔敬的皇帝君士坦提烏斯證實,他大為感動,極其虔敬地願將這一切都受詛咒。但如今這詭計正在籌謀:要使這異端的禍首亞伊修本人受定罪,而非這些不虔的言論受定罪,好叫那判決顯得是針對其人,而非針對其教義。
2:314
monemus ergo uos, fratres, ut haec diligenter retractetis detisque operam, ut catholica fides maneat. ceterum non ambigit caritas uestra uniuersa ita, ut geruntur, Occidentalibus esse ecclesiis nuntianda. optamus uos, fratres, in domino bene ualere. Textus narratiuus. (2). His itaque sumptis, quibus et commemoratae suptrius blasphemiae subnexae erant, calumnia in eum, qui suscepit, intenditur. et tantus detectae fraudulentiae suae hypocritas furor subiit, ut periculum depositionis in\' eo constituerent. qui conuictae conscientiae dolor est deterreri quemquam agnitione ueritatis! si liber iste Ualentis et Ursacii non est fidei uestrae, quid eius dampnattoni non adquiescitis!
We admonish you therefore, brethren, to weigh these matters diligently and to take pains that the catholic faith may endure. For the rest, your Charity does not doubt that all things, as they have been transacted, must be announced to the Western churches. We desire, brethren, that you fare well in the Lord. A narrative passage. (2). These things therefore having been received—things to which the blasphemies commemorated above had also been appended—a calumny is directed against him who received it. And so great a fury seized the hypocrites at the exposure of their fraud that they resolved upon the peril of his deposition. What grief is this of a convicted conscience, that anyone should be deterred from the acknowledgement of the truth! If that book of Valens and Ursacius is no part of your faith, why do you not acquiesce in its condemnation!
所以弟兄們,我們勸戒你們,要謹慎地細查這些事,並且盡力使大公信仰得以存續。至於其餘,你們的仁愛之心毫不懷疑:凡已辦理之事,都當通報給西方諸教會。弟兄們,我們願你們在主裡安好。敘事段落。(二)這些事既已收下——連同上文所記載、附加於其上的褻瀆之言——於是有人向那接受者發起誣告。他們的偽善因詭詐被揭穿,竟被如此大的狂怒所攫,以致決意讓他冒被廢黜之險。這是被定罪的良心何等的痛楚,竟要恐嚇人,使人不敢承認真理!若華倫斯與烏爾撒基烏斯的那本書並不屬於你們的信仰,你們為何不同意將它定罪呢!
2:315
anne non publico humani generis assensu inter omnes conuenit uenenum malum esse et caedem innocentis crimen esse et impietatem in dominum horrorem esse? sed quisque haec delata non dampnat, necesse est eorum se studii socium profiteatur, quia nemo est, qui non et, quae oderit, coarguat, et, quae non coarguit, probet. post synodum enim Seleucicnsem Constantinopolim uenientes, quid est, quod statim dampnatis hereticis uos iungitis, non differtis in aliquo tempus adeundi neque de prudentis ratione consilii aliquam uobis moram ad percunctandum impenditis? adeunt deinde uos non communicantes episcopis legati synodi Orientales, gesta omnia edocent, dominantem quoque haeresim demonstrant.
Is it not by the public consent of the human race agreed among all that poison is an evil, that the slaying of the innocent is a crime, and that impiety against the Lord is a thing of horror? Yet whoever does not condemn these things when they are laid before him, must needs profess himself a partner in their design; for there is no one who does not both convict what he hates and approve what he does not convict. For after the Synod of Seleucia, when you came to Constantinople, what is this—that you at once join yourselves to condemned heretics, that you defer for no length of time your approach to them, nor spend any delay in inquiry drawn from the reasoning of prudent counsel? Then there come to you the Eastern legates of the synod, not in communion with the bishops; they set forth all that was done, and they point out the heresy now holding sway.
難道人類豈非以公眾一致的同意都認定:毒藥是惡的,殺害無辜是罪行,向主行不敬是可憎的嗎?然而凡不定罪擺在他面前之事的人,就必然自認是那圖謀的同夥;因為沒有一個人不既揭發他所恨之事,又贊同他所不揭發之事。因為在塞琉西亞會議之後,你們來到君士坦丁堡,這算什麼——你們立刻與被定罪的異端聯合,毫不遲延地去接近他們,也不肯憑審慎謀議的理性花任何工夫去查問?隨後那些不與眾主教相通的東方會議使節前來見你們,把一切經過都詳細告知你們,並指明如今當道的異端。
2:316
nonne oportuisset uos saltem uel nunc adsistere et cunctarum disceptionum arbitros reseruari? sed nescio cuius uoluntatis uestrae conscientia recti iudicium non recepistis. uestris enim statim adgregamini et blasphemiarum ucstrarum communionem initis. nee id saltem consilii sumitis, sin pudor aliquos fefellisset, Ariminensem synodum aestimari. dolum enim uestrum in non anathematizandis uestris statim prodidistis. (3).
Ought you not at least even now to have taken your stand and been kept as arbiters of all the disputes? But by some consciousness of your own will you did not receive the judgement of what is right. For you at once flock to your own party and enter into the communion of your blasphemies. Nor do you even take this counsel—that, if shame had deceived any—the Synod of Rimini should be held in esteem. For you at once betrayed your guile in not anathematizing your own men. (3).
難道你們豈不當至少如今就挺身而立,被留作一切爭論的仲裁者嗎?然而你們竟因自己意願的某種內覺,不肯接受何為正義的判斷。因為你們立刻歸附自己一黨,進入你們褻瀆言論的相通。你們甚至不肯採納這樣的意見:倘若羞恥曾欺騙了某些人,就當看重里米尼會議。因為你們不肯咒詛自己的人,立時便暴露了你們的詭計。(三)
2:317
Nam in conuentu multorum uos arguentium, cur etiam non creaturam dei filium diceretis, respondistis sanctis Ariminensibus non Christum creaturam negatum fuisse, sed dissimilemceteris creaturis, quia in eo, quod dictum sit \'non esse creatum uelut ceteras facturas\', non (dictum sit), quia creatio non sit, sed excipiatur a ceteris, ut, licet omnino dissimilis ceteris sit, tamen ut ipse aliud non sit, quasi uero ulla creatura aliis sit similis, ut angelus homini, homo aui, auis pecudi. haec si mentior, testes sunt, qui audierunt. quodsi et ipsi tacebunt, loquitur mecum defensus a uobis impiissime liber uester, in quo ut uitrum hvacinto, ita filius patri et deo Christus alienus est.
For in an assembly of many who reproached you, asking why you would not also call the Son of God a creature, you replied that the holy men of Rimini had not denied Christ to be a creature, but only unlike the rest of creatures; because in the phrase 'not made like the rest of the works,' it was not said that there was no creating, but that he was excepted from the rest, so that, although he is altogether unlike the rest, yet, so as that he himself should be nothing other—as though indeed any creature were like others, an angel like a man, a man like a bird, a bird like a beast. If I lie in this, there are witnesses who heard. But if even they shall be silent, that most impious book of yours, defended by you, speaks with me, in which, just as glass is alien to jacinth, so is Christ the Son alien to the Father and God.
因為在許多責備你們之人的聚會中,他們問你們為何不也稱神的兒子為受造物,你們竟回答說:里米尼的聖徒並非否認基督是受造物,而只是說祂與其餘受造物不同;因為在「並非像其餘造物一樣被造」這句話中,並非說沒有創造之事,而是說祂從其餘之中被除外,以致雖然祂與其餘全然不同,卻仍不過使祂自身不是別的——彷彿當真有哪個受造物與別的相同:天使像人、人像鳥、鳥像走獸似的。若我在此撒謊,聽見的人可以作證。而縱使他們緘默不言,你們那本被你們辯護、最為不敬的書卻與我一同發聲;在書中,正如玻璃之於紅寶石,聖子基督之於父神也是那樣的陌路。
2:318
deinde, in quo audientes fefellistis, ut \'non de nullis extantibus sit, sed ex deo\', numquid, quia et hoc a;uobis dictum sit, simulatio non patuit, cum ideo \'non de nullis extantibus, sed ex deo\' secundum uestram professionem sit, quia eidem uoluntas ad id, quod subsistat, exordium fuerit? mentior plane, si non coniuentibus per conuentionem libelli sui Orientalibus dampnastis eos, qui non de substantia habere eum id, quod natus est, sed de uoluntate dixissent. \'aeternum\' quoque \'cum patre\' esse profitemini.
Next, in the point wherein you deceived your hearers—that he is 'not from things that are non-existent, but from God'—was not your dissimulation laid bare precisely because you said this? For according to your profession he is 'not from things non-existent, but from God' only in this sense: that the same will was for him the beginning of his subsisting. I lie outright if you did not, with the Easterners conniving through the arrangement of their pamphlet, condemn those who had said that he holds what he is, in that he is born, not from the substance but from the will. You also profess him to be 'eternal with the Father.'
其次,在你們欺騙聽眾的那一點上——說祂「不是出於無有之物,而是出於神」——你們的偽裝豈不正因你們說了這話而被揭露嗎?因為按你們的宣認,祂「不是出於無有之物,而是出於神」,僅是就這意義而言:即那同一的意志乃是祂得以存在的開端。倘若你們並未與東方人藉其小冊子的安排串通一氣,定罪那些說祂並非由本質、而是由意志而擁有祂所生之所是的人,那我就是徹頭徹尾說謊。你們也宣認祂是「與父同永」的。
2:319
uere sane dixeritis, si non reclamatum mihi esset, cur ante tempora aeterna de uero patre deo uerum unigenitum deum natum praedicassent, ut aeternitas ei cum patre angelorum animarumque humanarum non iam anteriorum sit, sed futurorum. similem quoque secundum scripturas esse dixistis, quasi non secundum scripturas similis dco et homo sit et regno caelorum granum sinapi et fermentum et sagena. sed percurrere hypocrisis uestrae mendacia otiosum t\'st; clamant enim aduersum uos impietatis uestrae opera. (4). Seruus, ne dicam bonus, sed certe tolerabilis, contumeliam domini inuitus audit et. si liceat, ulciscitur; miles regis sui periculum etiam subiectu corporis sui et contemtu animae depellit;
You would indeed have spoken truly, had it not been protested against me why they preached that before the eternal ages the true only-begotten God was born of the true Father and God, so that his eternity with the Father should be no longer prior to that of angels and human souls, but subsequent to it. You also said that he is 'like according to the Scriptures,' as though a man too were like to God according to the Scriptures, and a grain of mustard-seed and leaven and a dragnet like to the kingdom of heaven. But to run through the falsehoods of your hypocrisy is idle; for the works of your impiety cry out against you. (4). A servant—I will not say a good one, but at least a tolerable one—hears against his will an insult to his master and, if he may, avenges it; the soldier repels the peril of his king even at the exposure of his own body and with contempt of his life;
你們原本確會說得真確,倘若沒有人向我抗議:他們為何傳講,早在永恆萬世之先,真實的獨生神便由真實的父神而生,以致祂與父同在的永恆竟不再先於天使與人類的靈魂,反倒在其後。你們又說祂是「照著聖經而相似」的,彷彿人也照著聖經與神相似,芥菜種、麵酵和拉網也與天國相似似的。然而細數你們偽善的種種謊言是徒然的;因為你們不敬的行為正在控告你們。(四)一個僕人——我不說是好僕人,至少是尚可容忍的——聽見對主人的辱罵,便違其心願地忍不下去,若能夠,就要為之報復;士兵甚至冒著自身肉體的暴露、輕看自己的性命,去抵擋加於君王的危險;
2:320
canes ipsi ad custodiam domus habiti, quodam sensu naturae intellegentes, oblatrant et, ubi quaedam eos aduentantium aura contigerit, totis ad suspicionem ipsam saltibus efferuntur. uos audistis Christum uerum dei filium et unigenitum deum negari: (negare) reputamini et quiescitis.. quid quieuisse dico ? obnitimini reclamantibus et adgregamini obstrepentibus. parum istud est. ex biblioteca etiam uestra ad praedicationem impietatis arma sumuntur et bellum aduersus deum praesidiis uestris initur. ubi igitur uestra professio apud Nicheam Thraciae, qua dixistis omnes hereses dampnatas esse? in lumen falsitas uestra protracta est;
the very dogs kept to guard the house, understanding by a certain instinct of nature, bark out, and when some scent of those approaching has touched them, they are borne up with all their leaps to the very suspicion. You have heard Christ, the true Son of God and only-begotten God, denied: you are counted as denying, and you keep quiet. What do I say, 'kept quiet'? You strive against those who protest and flock to those who clamour against him. That is too little. From your very library also arms are taken up for the preaching of impiety, and war against God is begun with your defences. Where then is your profession at Nicaea in Thrace, in which you said that all heresies were condemned? Your falsity has been dragged into the light;
就連那些看守屋子的狗,憑某種本性的直覺明白過來,便吠叫起來,當來人的某種氣味觸及牠們時,牠們便全力跳躍,直被牽起,衝向那疑心本身。你們聽見基督——神真實的兒子、獨生的神——被否認:你們竟被算作否認之人,卻默不作聲。我說「默不作聲」是什麼意思?你們反倒抵擋那些抗議的人,並歸附那些喧嚷攻擊祂的人。這還算小事。甚至從你們的書庫裡也取出兵器,去傳揚不敬,並以你們的防護開啟了對神的戰爭。那麼你們在色雷斯的尼西亞所作的宣認,說一切異端都已被定罪,如今在哪裡呢?你們的虛假已被拖到光中;
2:321
professionis uestrae noctem sol iustitiae praedicatoribus suis prodidit. probatis enim haec et dampnatis et (ad) haereticos transitis. ita, quod antea ad fraudem hominum fefellistis, nunc ipsum ad professionem professi in deum Christum odii prodidistis.
the Sun of righteousness has betrayed the night of your profession to his own preachers. For you approve these things and condemn them, and you go over to the heretics. Thus what before you feigned for the deceiving of men, you have now betrayed—professing that very thing—as your hatred against Christ, who is God.
公義的太陽已把你們宣認之夜暴露給祂自己的宣講者。因為你們既贊同這些事又定罪這些事,並轉投異端。這樣,你們先前為欺騙世人而假裝之事,如今卻宣認了那同一之事,暴露為你們對身為神的基督的仇恨。